have_v no_o more_o proportion_n or_o suitableness_n with_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a object_n than_o the_o eye_n have_v with_o immaterial_a substance_n so_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n can_v see_v a_o spirit_n neither_o can_v material_a affection_n terminate_v upon_o immaterial_a object_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o affection_n be_v implant_v in_o we_o as_o hand_n maid_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n and_o subject_v to_o they_o by_o a_o essential_a subordination_n therefore_o it_o be_v when_o those_o superior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v strong_o embrace_v any_o spiritual_a good_a the_o affection_n also_o by_o way_n of_o concomitancy_n be_v stir_v up_o therein_o only_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n though_o that_o be_v make_v to_o follow_v the_o understanding_n and_o as_o some_o say_v do_v necessary_o yield_v to_o the_o ultimate_a and_o practical_a dictate_v thereof_o yet_o the_o will_n do_v need_v a_o peculiar_a sanctification_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n neither_o be_v the_o illumination_n of_o the_o mind_n all_o the_o grace_n the_o will_n want_v so_o it_o be_v with_o these_o affection_n although_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o follow_v the_o direction_n and_o command_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o enliven_v by_o the_o peculiar_a grace_n of_o god_n else_o they_o move_v no_o more_o than_o a_o stone_n now_o this_o necessity_n of_o enliven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n the_o godly_a be_v experimental_o convince_v of_o how_o often_o do_v they_o complain_v they_o know_v christ_n be_v the_o chief_a good_a they_o know_v eternal_a glory_n be_v a_o infinite_a treasure_n oh_o but_o how_o barren_a be_v their_o heart_n no_o affection_n no_o cordial_a stir_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o child_n of_o god_n complain_v of_o any_o thing_n more_o than_o their_o want_n of_o affection_n in_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v they_o as_o hot_a as_o fire_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v clod_n of_o earth_n in_o spiritual_a duty_n this_o make_v they_o cry_v so_o often_o with_o the_o church_n draw_v we_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o this_o make_v they_o pray_v arise_v o_o southwind_n and_o blow_v o_o north_n upon_o the_o garden_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o the_o flower_n thereof_o may_v send_v forth_o a_o sweet_a fragrancy_n thus_o that_o say_n be_v true_a citò_fw-la prevolat_a intellectus_fw-la tardus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la affectus_fw-la if_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o pollution_n upon_o the_o affection_n than_o their_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n as_o to_o holy_a thing_n this_o may_v make_v the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o all_o their_o life_n time_n their_o affection_n be_v green_a wood_n much_o fire_n and_o frequent_v blow_v will_v hardly_o inflame_v they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v and_o do_v so_o thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o when_o they_o find_v their_o affection_n stir_v in_o any_o holy_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o they_o judge_v that_o duty_n not_o worth_a the_o name_n of_o a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a duty_n that_o prayer_n not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o a_o affectionate_a prayer_n but_o how_o dull_a and_o heavy_a be_v these_o till_o sanctify_a as_o to_o any_o holy_a object_n yea_o such_o be_v the_o perverse_a contrariety_n that_o be_v now_o come_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o more_o noble_a part_n be_v intensive_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o object_n the_o inferior_a be_v thereby_o debilitate_a and_o whole_o weaken_v so_o that_o many_o time_n the_o more_o light_n the_o less_o heat_n the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o rational_a the_o less_o affectionate_a now_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o our_o primitive_a creation_n for_o then_o the_o more_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o more_o affection_n also_o to_o they_o do_v immediate_o succeed_v but_o now_o experience_n do_v confirm_v that_o those_o man_n who_o understanding_n be_v most_o deep_o engage_v in_o find_v out_o of_o truth_n their_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n hence_o you_o may_v often_o find_v a_o poor_a inconsiderable_a believer_n more_o affectionate_o transport_v in_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o holy_a thing_n than_o many_o a_o great_a and_o learned_a scholar_n that_o as_o natural_a fool_n have_v a_o great_a stomach_n to_o meat_n and_o can_v digest_v better_a than_o wise_a man_n who_o animal_n spirit_n be_v much_o tire_v and_o weary_v out_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o less_o disputative_a the_o less_o head-work_n a_o godly_a man_n have_v many_o time_n he_o have_v the_o better_a heart-work_n oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o in_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o degenerate_v thing_n from_o primitive_a rectitude_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o knowledge_n thy_o controversal_a dispute_n dry_v up_o thy_o affection_n so_o that_o truth_n be_v indeed_o earnest_o seek_v after_o but_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o do_v not_o draw_v out_o thy_o affection_n when_o david_n commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n it_o be_v evident_a he_o find_v much_o experimental_a sweetness_n of_o the_o power_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o affection_n sect_n xiii_o the_o affection_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o holy_a duty_n from_o corrupt_a motive_n show_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o three_o herein_o also_o be_v apparent_a the_o original_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o when_o they_o be_v move_v and_o stir_v up_o in_o any_o holy_a duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a motive_n that_o draw_v they_o out_o but_o some_o corrupt_a or_o unlawful_a respect_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o guile_n and_o hypocrisy_n in_o our_o affection_n we_o think_v it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o affect_v we_o when_o it_o be_v love_n to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n to_o accomplish_v our_o own_o end_n thus_o in_o our_o sorrow_n we_o think_v it_o be_v for_o sin_n that_o we_o grieve_v when_o it_o be_v because_o of_o temporal_a evil_n or_o some_o outward_a calamity_n insomuch_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n of_o the_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v like_o a_o abyss_n or_o deep_a to_o swallow_v we_o up_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v so_o desperate_o wicked_a and_o that_o none_o can_v know_v it_o but_o god_n by_o that_o be_v mean_v in_o a_o great_a part_n our_o affection_n none_o know_v the_o depth_n of_o his_o love_n of_o his_o fear_n of_o his_o sorrow_n how_o often_o do_v he_o bless_v himself_o when_o he_o find_v these_o thing_n move_v in_o he_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n whereas_o alas_o it_o be_v not_o any_o consideration_n from_o god_n any_o heavenly_a respect_n move_v he_o but_o some_o earthly_a consideration_n or_o other_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o in_o jehu_n what_o ardent_a and_o burn_a affection_n do_v he_o show_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n destroy_v idolatry_n and_o execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o enemy_n but_o what_o move_v his_o affection_n all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o self-respect_n self-advancement_n oh_o this_o be_v the_o treacherous_a deceitfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n we_o may_v find_v they_o very_o strong_a in_o preach_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o other_o and_o the_o fire_n to_o they_o be_v only_a vainglory_n yea_o our_o affection_n may_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o our_o own_o expression_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o thou_o can_v get_v thy_o affection_n up_o to_o any_o holy_a duty_n so_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o search_v out_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o why_o they_o rise_v up_o those_o in_o mat._n 7._o 21._o that_o will_v cry_v lord_n lord_n do_v by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o word_n demonstrate_v lively_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v such_o who_o god_n will_v bid_v depart_n as_o not_o know_v of_o they_o here_o therefore_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n that_o as_o all_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n unless_o it_o be_v also_o accompany_v with_o a_o affectionate_a frame_n do_v not_o at_o all_o commend_v we_o to_o god_n so_o all_o hot_a and_o strong_a affection_n do_v not_o present_o suppose_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n within_o experience_n do_v sad_o confirm_v this_o that_o many_o who_o have_v have_v great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n have_v yet_o desperate_o apostatise_v and_o become_v at_o last_o a_o senseless_a and_o as_o stupid_a about_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o any_o profane_a one_o be_v the_o jew_n be_v say_v for_o a_o while_n to_o rejoice_v in_o john_n light_n joh._n 5._o 35._o
be_v the_o string_n to_o her_o foot_n this_o make_v paul_n cry_v out_o of_o it_o as_o a_o weight_n lie_v upon_o he_o rom._n 7._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n yea_o heb._n 12._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o weight_n now_o as_o that_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o any_o who_o run_v in_o a_o race_n no_o less_o burdensome_a be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n four_o it_o hinder_v the_o perfection_n of_o grace_n cool_v and_o remit_v the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n thereof_o and_o herein_o chief_o the_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v discover_v it_o make_v the_o soul_n halt_v in_o his_o progress_n it_o allay_v the_o heat_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v like_a smoke_n to_o put_v out_o the_o fire_n the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o intelligible_a how_o the_o spirit_n can_v make_v we_o will_n one_o thing_n and_o the_o flesh_n another_o see_v a_o man_n have_v but_o one_o will_n and_o he_o can_v velle_fw-la &_o nolle_fw-la will_n and_o will_v at_o the_o same_o time_n about_o the_o same_o object_n but_o they_o may_v know_v that_o by_o such_o expression_n be_v chief_o mean_v that_o the_o hearrt_n of_o a_o man_n through_o this_o flesh_n within_o he_o be_v very_o faint_a and_o remiss_a in_o all_o its_o action_n about_o that_o which_o be_v good_a when_o he_o do_v will_v it_o it_o be_v so_o inefficacious_o so_o slluggish_o so_o imperfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v call_v a_o nilling_a as_o well_o as_o a_o willing_a and_o this_o be_v the_o sad_a issue_n of_o original_a sin_n it_o make_v we_o go_v halt_v to_o the_o grave_n it_o abate_v that_o activity_n and_o zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o holy_a thing_n five_o the_o flesh_n hinder_v absolute_a compleatness_n of_o grace_n by_o soil_v debase_v and_o infect_v our_o holy_a duty_n it_o be_v as_o some_o mud_n cast_v into_o a_o pure_a stream_n it_o be_v as_o some_o poison_n mingle_v with_o wine_n and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a have_v pray_v god_n will_v not_o enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o they_o because_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o flesh_n can_v be_v justify_v psal_n 143._o 2._o for_o this_o the_o scripture_n compare_v even_o our_o righteous_a action_n to_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n isa_n 30._o 22._o this_o be_v the_o frog_n that_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o the_o pure_a water_n out_o of_o the_o well_o though_o our_o godly_a duty_n be_v not_o sin_n yet_o they_o be_v sinful_a they_o be_v damnable_a in_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o need_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o forgive_v the_o imperfection_n adhere_v to_o they_o last_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o hindrance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n by_o divide_v and_o distract_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o stare_n of_o integrity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intestine_a war_n than_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o the_o soul_n empty_v itself_o one_o way_n but_o now_o though_o grace_n have_v for_o the_o main_a settle_a our_o heart_n upon_o god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v that_o propound_v other_o object_n and_o thus_o because_o the_o pool_n run_v into_o divers_a stream_n it_o be_v not_o so_o full_a and_o plentiful_a so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o perfection_n where_o there_o be_v any_o distraction_n or_o division_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o expostulate_v with_o all_o those_o who_o plead_v they_o be_v without_o sin_n whether_o they_o never_o have_v so_o much_o as_o one_o wander_v think_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n they_o go_v about_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v not_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o flee_v from_o such_o person_n as_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o such_o self-love_n and_o self-confidence_n that_o they_o know_v not_o or_o feel_v not_o what_o they_o be_v or_o do_v such_o be_v like_o those_o distract_a person_n that_o conceit_n themselves_o king_n and_o emperor_n when_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o be_v miserable_a and_o indigent_a now_o by_o these_o several_a act_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o the_o godly_a man_n may_v perceive_v what_o little_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o trust_v in_o himself_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v secure_a while_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o wound_n original_a sin_n have_v give_v thou_o be_v not_o whole_o cure_v sometime_o or_o other_o this_o close_a secret_a enemy_n may_v rob_v thou_o of_o thy_o pearl_n and_o jewel_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o diligent_a in_o pray_v and_o watch_v over_o thyself_o in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o a_o second_o proposition_n and_o therein_o shall_v answer_v such_o general_a objection_n that_o may_v plausible_o be_v urge_v against_o the_o act_n of_o original_a sin_n within_o we_o and_o thereby_o against_o the_o imperfection_n of_o regeneration_n for_o some_o have_v think_v it_o no_o dangerous_a error_n to_o plead_v for_o a_o perfection_n even_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o arminius_n his_o heir_n epistola_fw-la dedecati_fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n say_v that_o the_o unseasonable_a and_o excessive_a urge_n of_o the_o constant_a imperfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o the_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o this_o life_n without_o add_v what_o the_o godly_a may_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n such_o a_o thought_n as_o this_o may_v easy_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n that_o they_o can_v do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o and_o they_o add_v the_o ancient_a church_n think_v not_o the_o question_n about_o the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o capital_a one_o which_o be_v apparent_a say_v they_o from_o austin_n which_o wish_v the_o pelagian_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n between_o they_o but_o certain_o austin_n may_v best_o explain_v himself_o de_n perfectione_n justitiae_fw-la ad_fw-la caelestiam_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la where_o he_o say_v he_o know_v some_o who_o hold_v there_o either_o have_v be_v or_o be_v some_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n quorum_fw-la sententiam_fw-la de_fw-la bâc_fw-la re_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la reprehendere_fw-la quanquam_fw-la nec_fw-la defendere_fw-la valeam_fw-la as_o he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v it_o so_o he_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o this_o be_v his_o modest_a expression_n but_o if_o austin_n can_v not_o defend_v it_o i_o do_v not_o know_v who_o in_o that_o age_n can_v see_v austin_n by_o the_o gloss_n in_o the_o canon_n law_n have_v just_o the_o pre-eminence_n above_o all_o the_o ancient_n for_o disputation_n as_o hierom_n for_o the_o tongue_n and_o gregory_n for_o moral_n and_o certain_o the_o place_n bring_v to_o prove_v this_o point_n do_v argue_v that_o no_o man_n be_v without_o sin_n that_o none_o can_v be_v justify_v if_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n it_o be_v also_o pelagin_v boast_v in_o that_o epistle_n ad_fw-la demetriadem_n for_o it_o be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o do_v inquire_v what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v how_o far_o their_o own_o power_n extend_v as_o if_o this_o foundation_n be_v not_o lay_v there_o can_v be_v no_o exhortation_n to_o godliness_n hence_o the_o pelagian_n charge_v it_o as_o a_o consequence_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o will_v work_v in_o man_n a_o despair_n about_o perfect_a righteousness_n lib_n secundo_fw-la coutra_n julianum_fw-la in_o initio_fw-la but_o of_o late_a writer_n set_v aside_o papist_n castellio_n for_o we_o must_v not_o call_v he_o castalio_n see_v he_o bewail_v his_o pride_n castel_n defence_n page_n 356._o for_o assume_v that_o name_n to_o he_o from_o the_o fountain_n of_o muse_n do_v with_o the_o great_a earnestness_n propugn_v the_o perfection_n of_o regenerate_a person_n and_o immunity_n from_o sin_n understand_v that_o prayer_n for_o pardon_v of_o sin_n like_v as_o that_o duty_n to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n viz._n when_o we_o have_v they_o this_o writer_n call_v that_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n perfect_o obey_v the_o law_n a_o very_a profitable_a question_n but_o add_v that_o the_o error_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v able_a perfect_o to_o fulfil_v it_o be_v far_o less_o dangerous_a than_o the_o contrary_a for_o god_n will_v never_o find_v fault_n with_o that_o man_n who_o do_v endeavour_n for_o a_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o that_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n de_n obedientiâ_fw-la deo_fw-la praestandâ_fw-la pag._n 227_o 228._o but_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_a as_o his_o affection_n be_v strong_a in_o this_o point_n ¶_o 5._o objection_n against_o the_o relic_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o regenerate_a man_n answer_v let_v we_o examine_v what_o
strengthen_v and_o enable_v it_o to_o be_v more_o vigorous_a and_o operative_a we_o may_v put_v more_o wood_n to_o this_o fire_n and_o so_o make_v it_o more_o dreadful_a even_o as_o these_o pharisee_n though_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o serpent_n seed_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o voluntary_a and_o contract_a malicious_a disposition_n in_o they_o superad_v to_o the_o former_a our_o saviour_n call_v they_o generation_n of_o viper_n now_o although_o the_o pharisee_n have_v this_o twofold_a evil_a heart_n natural_o and_o voluntary_o yet_o i_o shall_v of_o the_o former_a only_o and_o so_o handle_v it_o not_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o pharisee_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a truth_n to_o be_v affirm_v of_o every_o one_o till_o renew_v by_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v a_o evil_a treasure_n a_o evil_a heart_n within_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o observe_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n sometime_o the_o heart_n itself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a to_o be_v desperate_o wicked_a but_o then_o it_o be_v not_o take_v physical_o as_o it_o be_v a_o corpulent_a substance_n in_o a_o man_n but_o moral_o or_o theological_o as_o it_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o principle_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v all_o the_o river_n in_o it_o from_o which_o they_o come_v and_o to_o which_o they_o return_v again_o so_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_n be_v seat_v in_o it_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o go_v back_o again_o to_o it_o but_o let_v we_o open_v this_o treasure_n which_o be_v not_o like_o the_o open_n of_o that_o alabaster_n box_n which_o perfume_v the_o whole_a house_n but_o like_o the_o open_n of_o a_o noisome_a sepulchre_n or_o dunghill_n from_o whence_o come_v only_o what_o be_v loathsome_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o treasure_n in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o common_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o treasure_n up_o vile_a and_o loathsome_a thing_n but_o because_o in_o a_o treasure_n there_o be_v plenty_n and_o fullness_n therefore_o be_v this_o evil_a heart_n this_o original_a pollution_n call_v a_o treasure_n and_o that_o very_o proper_o for_o these_o resemblance_n sect_n ii_o how_o original_a sin_n resemble_v a_o treasure_n first_o a_o treasure_n have_v fullness_n and_o abundance_n a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v only_a money_n enough_o to_o discharge_v his_o daily_a expense_n be_v not_o say_v to_o have_v a_o treasure_n for_o that_o denote_v abundance_n more_o than_o enough_o thus_o be_v original_a sin_n deserve_o call_v a_o treasure_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o wickedness_n as_o in_o christ_n the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o col._n 2._o 3._o so_o in_o every_o man_n there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o folly_n and_o wickedness_n so_o that_o every_o man_n be_v rich_a enough_o to_o sin_n let_v he_o be_v never_o so_o poor_a never_o so_o straighten_a not_o a_o morsel_n of_o meat_n to_o eat_v not_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v any_o thing_n with_o yet_o he_o have_v a_o rich_a heart_n a_o full_a heart_n to_o sin_n he_o be_v never_o destitute_a of_o plenty_n and_o power_n to_o do_v that_o which_o consideration_n shall_v great_o humble_v thou_o to_o think_v in_o stead_n of_o that_o good_a treasure_n which_o god_n once_o put_v into_o my_o heart_n be_v thorough_o furnish_v with_o every_o grace_n now_o there_o be_v a_o treasure_n of_o evil_n now_o darkness_n be_v where_o all_o that_o light_n be_v evil_a and_o nothing_o but_o evil_a where_o all_o that_o good_a be_v though_o thou_o be_v a_o rich_a man_n and_o a_o great_a man_n glory_v in_o thy_o treasure_n of_o wealth_n yet_o the_o treasure_n of_o evil_a in_o thy_o heart_n may_v make_v thou_o fear_v and_o tremble_v second_o here_o be_v denote_v in_o this_o expression_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v potential_o and_o seminal_o in_o our_o heart_n for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v a_o evil_a heart_n in_o some_o respect_n and_o as_o to_o some_o act_n but_o indefinite_o and_o general_o a_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n hence_o rom._n 3._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n crimson_a actual_a sin_n of_o the_o great_a guilt_n viz._n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o tongue_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n these_o sin_n which_o some_o few_o of_o mankind_n only_o and_o those_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n do_v ordinary_o commit_v yet_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n and_o why_o because_o there_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o these_o in_o his_o heart_n you_o can_v name_v the_o vile_a action_n that_o be_v though_o for_o the_o present_a like_o hazael_n thou_o will_v defy_v such_o thing_n say_v be_o i_o a_o dog_n a_o devil_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v they_o yet_o do_v not_o god_n bind_v up_o this_o treasure_n of_o evil_n in_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v the_o cloud_n that_o be_v his_o treasure_n of_o rain_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o they_o what_o tremble_v shall_v this_o make_v in_o a_o man_n heart_n when_o he_o shall_v consider_v there_o be_v not_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a atheistical_a man_n breathe_v but_o thy_o heart_n will_v carry_v thou_o out_o to_o do_v the_o like_a do_v not_o god_n say_v to_o this_o sea_n of_o corruption_n within_o thou_o hitherto_o thou_o shall_v go_v and_o no_o further_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o that_o david_n and_o other_o eminent_a godly_a man_n have_v fall_v into_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n that_o you_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o least_o danger_n of_o that_o they_o be_v as_o far_o from_o as_o the_o east_n from_o the_o west_n yet_o how_o quick_o can_v these_o material_n for_o sin_n in_o their_o heart_n ripen_v and_o break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n how_o quick_o do_v even_o the_o green_a tree_n burn_v what_o then_o will_v the_o dry_a tree_n do_v look_v then_o upon_o thyself_o as_o the_o vile_a sinner_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o thy_o principle_n and_o propencity_n to_o all_o sin_n say_v it_o be_v not_o because_o i_o have_v a_o better_a nature_n i_o have_v less_o original_a sin_n in_o i_o but_o because_o god_n be_v please_v to_o put_v a_o restraint_n upon_o i_o certain_o if_o this_o will_v not_o make_v we_o like_o job_n abhor_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n what_o will_n three_o in_o that_o original_a sin_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o treasure_n there_o be_v denote_v the_o inexhausted_a nature_n of_o it_o though_o we_o sin_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o stock_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o quite_o spend_v as_o god_n because_o he_o have_v a_o treasure_n of_o mercy_n and_o therefore_o say_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o grace_n though_o he_o show_v never_o so_o much_o mercy_n and_o vouchsafe_v never_o so_o much_o grace_n yet_o his_o treasure_n be_v not_o impoverish_v thereby_o he_o be_v as_o full_o able_a to_o bestow_v fresh_a grace_n and_o new_a mercy_n to_o thou_o as_o if_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a thus_o though_o with_o great_a disproportion_n it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n that_o have_v this_o evil_a treasure_n in_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o sin_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o from_o this_o abundance_n his_o mind_n think_v his_o tongue_n speak_v his_o hand_n act_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a yet_o still_o his_o corruption_n be_v not_o abate_v yea_o it_o be_v the_o more_o strenghn_v and_o increase_v as_o it_o be_v with_o poisonous_a creature_n though_o they_o vent_v never_o so_o much_o poison_n yet_o they_o can_v cast_v out_o the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v so_o though_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v all_o the_o day_n long_o send_v forth_o nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o folly_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v as_o full_a as_o ever_o this_o fountain_n be_v not_o dry_v up_o therefore_o although_o it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o many_o bodily_a sin_n can_v be_v any_o long_o commit_v because_o the_o body_n grow_v old_a and_o infirm_a yet_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v never_o weaken_v while_o a_o man_n be_v unregenerate_v but_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o a_o hundred_o year_n old_a yet_o it_o be_v as_o vigorous_a and_o active_a as_o in_o youthful_a sin_n it_o be_v report_v of_o a_o liberal_a emperor_n who_o be_v much_o in_o free_a munificence_n that_o he_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v from_o i_o as_o from_o the_o river_n nilus_n meaning_n that_o he_o will_v never_o be_v weary_a that_o he_o be_v like_o a_o fountain_n of_o which_o all_o traveller_n may_v drink_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o
superiority_n and_o preeminency_n the_o mind_n be_v now_o debase_v and_o this_o light_n be_v put_v now_o not_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o a_o dunghill_n god_n endow_v man_n with_o understanding_n that_o it_o may_v be_v like_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o soul_n direct_v and_o order_v all_o action_n to_o true_a happiness_n though_o the_o will_v be_v chief_a in_o power_n and_o efficacy_n yet_o the_o understanding_n be_v in_o direction_n and_o counsel_n insomuch_o that_o the_o will_n be_v call_v caeca_fw-la potentia_fw-la a_o blind_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_o subordinate_v to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n and_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o subordinate_a that_o be_v call_v a_o rational_a power_n participatiuè_fw-la though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la no_o wonder_v then_o if_o the_o sensitive_a and_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n his_o love_n his_o grief_n his_o anger_n these_o be_v not_o to_o rise_v or_o stir_v but_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v give_v order_n to_o they_o thus_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n place_v in_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n to_o give_v light_n to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o now_o by_o original_a corruption_n it_o be_v dethrone_v it_o be_v eject_v out_o of_o its_o power_n and_o be_v make_v a_o servant_n to_o every_o lust_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n hence_o it_o come_v about_o that_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n carry_v he_o unto_o present_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v like_o a_o bribe_a advocate_n plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v a_o rule_n in_o divinity_n nemâ—_n potest_fw-la credere_fw-la quia_fw-la vult_fw-la no_o man_n can_v believe_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a mere_o because_o he_o will_v but_o yet_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n can_v so_o divert_v the_o understanding_n or_o put_v mist_n and_o pretence_n before_o it_o that_o now_o it_o be_v become_v like_o the_o sun_n in_o a_o foggy_a misty_a day_n that_o can_v put_v forth_o its_o light_n so_o that_o if_o you_o do_v ask_v what_o be_v the_o true_a original_a cause_n of_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o corrupt_a practice_n you_o may_v say_v it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n do_v not_o keep_v up_o its_o primitive_a power_n as_o the_o reason_n give_v in_o the_o judge_n why_o so_o much_o idolatry_n and_o other_o wickedness_n be_v commit_v be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o governor_n in_o israel_n every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n thus_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o be_v that_o confusion_n in_o a_o man_n opinion_n in_o a_o man_n practice_n it_o be_v because_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n be_v degrade_v the_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o what_o it_o list_v every_o sinful_a affection_n and_o passion_n do_v what_o it_o please_v so_o that_o whereas_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o action_n shall_v have_v their_o first_o rise_n from_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o mind_n now_o our_o lust_n and_o affection_n do_v first_o move_v and_o then_o the_o understanding_n be_v employ_v to_o defend_v and_o excuse_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o they_o oh_o then_o bewail_v this_o sad_a desolation_n come_v upon_o thou_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v become_v slave_n and_o vassal_n to_o every_o unlawful_a way_n to_o plead_v for_o that_o to_o defend_v that_o to_o excuse_v that_o thus_o as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o civil_a desolation_n make_v a_o confusion_n upon_o the_o governor_n thereof_o say_v the_o heaven_n be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n or_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n into_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v now_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n if_o reason_n and_o judgement_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o do_v their_o office_n there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o insolency_n of_o the_o affection_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o will_n which_o do_v now_o whole_o overpour_n we_o the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a be_v the_o subordination_n of_o it_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n do_v then_o whole_o follow_v the_o rule_n god_n have_v prescribe_v it_o to_o believe_v to_o think_v to_o judge_v as_o the_o rule_n be_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v heretical_a it_o be_v prone_a to_o choose_v a_o opinion_n of_o its_o own_o a_o doctrine_n of_o its_o own_o although_o the_o word_n heresy_n in_o itself_o signify_v neither_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o therefore_o in_o eusebius_n constantine_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o christian_a religion_n call_v it_o heresy_n as_o tertullian_n do_v the_o christian_a religion_n secta_fw-la a_o sect_n yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n if_o not_o constant_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v use_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o signify_v a_o election_n or_o adhere_v to_o a_o way_n of_o our_o own_o devise_v and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v command_v by_o god_n tertullian_n call_v adam_n sin_n heresin_n because_o commit_v of_o his_o own_o choice_n against_o god_n will_n insomuch_o that_o though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a cause_n of_o heresy_n as_o ignorance_n pride_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o such_o carnal_a principle_n yet_o the_o main_n be_v that_o proneness_n in_o the_o mind_n to_o lift_v up_o itself_o against_o god_n and_o his_o rule_n have_v lose_v its_o primitive_a subordination_n to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o subordination_n to_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v notable_o see_v in_o heretic_n who_o when_o they_o perceive_v scripture_n against_o they_o rather_o than_o submit_v they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o scripture-slaughter_n as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o martion_n say_v he_o come_v not_o with_o stilo_n sed_fw-la machara_n draw_v his_o sword_n and_o detruncate_v a_o great_a part_n of_o scripture_n other_o though_o not_o so_o audacious_a yet_o because_o they_o will_v not_o submit_v do_v not_o materiam_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la but_o scripturas_fw-la and_o materiam_fw-la accommodare_fw-la not_o submit_v their_o opinion_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n to_o their_o opinion_n valentinus_n open_o profess_v he_o do_v amend_v the_o gospel_n seven_o herein_o be_v original_a corruption_n great_o deprive_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n proâ—e_v to_o deceive_v and_o cozen_v himself_o so_o that_o sin_n be_v present_v as_o sweet_a or_o profitable_a and_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v holy_a thing_n be_v present_v as_o difficult_a and_o irksome_a especial_o this_o self-deceiving_a be_v see_v in_o the_o judge_n of_o ourselves_o good_a and_o right_n when_o indeed_o we_o be_v abominable_a and_o loathe_n to_o god_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n way_n be_v clean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o pagmalion_n in_o love_n with_o himself_o or_o rather_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o justify_v himself_o yea_o as_o it_o be_v psal_n 50._o 21._o they_o judge_v of_o god_n like_o themselves_o love_v what_o they_o love_v please_v with_o what_o they_o please_v as_o the_o ethiopian_n though_o christian_n yet_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n paint_v she_o like_o a_o blackmore_n because_o they_o be_v black_a now_o what_o a_o fearful_a pollution_n be_v this_o to_o deceive_v ourselves_o about_o god_n about_o sin_n about_o godliness_n our_o own_o soul_n so_o that_o when_o we_o can_v have_v a_o pretence_n or_o a_o colour_n to_o justify_v ourselves_o than_o we_o rejoice_v this_o self-deceiving_a be_v often_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o scripture_n 2._o pet._n 2._o 13._o gal._n 6._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o jam._n 1._o 22._o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deceive_v your_o own_o self_n put_v a_o fallacy_n or_o a_o false_a syllogism_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o indeed_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o show_v how_o many_o false_a syllogism_n a_o man_n impose_v upon_o himself_o do_v not_o presumption_n argue_v à _fw-fr divisis_fw-la ad_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la from_o the_o mean_v divide_v yet_o to_o obtain_v the_o end_n yea_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o religious_a duty_n the_o natural_a man_n take_v non_fw-la causam_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la because_o he_o perform_v these_o duty_n he_o think_v he_o serve_v god_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o a_o holy_a principle_n or_o gracious_a motive_n put_v he_o upon_o they_o but_o formality_n customarinesse_n or_o some_o other_o inferior_a motive_n thus_o every_o natural_a man_n deceive_v himself_o by_o false_a cause_n he_o think_v he_o repent_v he_o love_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n he_o shall_v be_v save_v when_o alas_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v deceive_v and_o deceive_v of_o thyself_o mourn_v then_o under_o this_o native-pollution_n that_o thou_o be_v so_o deceive_v in_o all_o thing_n about_o thyself_o about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n about_o what_o be_v flesh_n and_o what_o be_v spirit_n that_o thou_o be_v
delude_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o take_v counterfeit_v for_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o genuine_a under_o this_o head_n we_o may_v comprehend_v all_o that_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n in_o man_n as_o in_o the_o jesuit_n to_o maintain_v idolatry_n or_o heresy_n for_o the_o devil_n as_o at_o first_o so_o still_o he_o delight_v to_o use_v serpent_n because_o they_o be_v more_o crafty_a than_o other_o the_o craft_n also_o in_o man_n natural_o to_o do_v mischief_n for_o which_o they_o be_v compare_v in_o scripture_n to_o fox_n do_v declare_v how_o original_a sin_n have_v all_o over_o infect_v the_o mind_n eight_o the_o great_a pollution_n of_o original_a sin_n upon_o our_o mind_n be_v see_v in_o the_o proneness_n to_o vain_a idle_a sinful_a and_o â—oving_a thought_n so_o that_o these_o do_v discover_v a_o unclean_a fountain_n of_o the_o heart_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n whence_o do_v these_o spark_n arise_v but_o from_o that_o furnace_n of_o sin_n within_o thou_o the_o air_n be_v not_o full_a of_o fly_n egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n than_o every_o man_n heart_n be_v natural_o of_o idle_a vain_a foolish_a and_o impertinent_a thought_n thought_n they_o be_v the_o immediate_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o first_o bear_v they_o be_v stream_n that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o fountain_n now_o certain_o if_o a_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n a_o holy_a sanctify_a mind_n he_o will_v also_o have_v holy_a and_o sanctify_a thought_n think_v you_o that_o adam_n in_o integrity_n or_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v trouble_v with_o thought_n as_o we_o be_v for_o all_o the_o while_n a_o man_n be_v natural_a he_o never_o have_v a_o good_a thought_n in_o he_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n of_o good_a but_o not_o a_o good_a thought_n for_o as_o every_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o cogitatio_fw-la malâ_fw-la we_o may_v think_v of_o evil_a to_o abhor_v and_o detest_v and_o this_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v good_a so_o in_o a_o natural_a man_n though_o he_o may_v have_v a_o thought_n about_o good_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o good_a manner_n and_o therefore_o evil_a though_o the_o object_n matter_n be_v good_a what_o then_o will_v prostrate_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o lie_v grovel_v upon_o the_o ground_n loathe_v thyself_o if_o this_o do_v not_o among_o the_o million_o and_o million_o of_o thought_n which_o thou_o have_v there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o it_o be_v either_o vain_a proud_a idle_a or_o impertinent_a yea_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n no_o more_o than_o the_o bird_n that_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n but_o they_o arise_v antecedent_o to_o our_o own_o will_n and_o deliberation_n and_o certain_o if_o vain_a thought_n be_v such_o a_o burden_n to_o a_o regenerate_a man_n if_o they_o do_v captivate_v and_o enthral_v he_o which_o make_v one_o cry_n out_o libenter_fw-la domine_fw-la bone_fw-la esse_fw-la vellem_fw-la sed_fw-la cogitationes_fw-la meae_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la i_o will_v glad_o be_v good_a but_o my_o thought_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o no_o wonder_n if_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n who_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o sinful_a thought_n hurry_v he_o away_o without_o any_o resistance_n nine_o original_a pollution_n do_v great_o defile_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o mutability_n and_o instability_n of_o it_o insomuch_o that_o the_o judgement_n of_o every_o natural_a man_n destitute_a of_o true_a light_n and_o faith_n which_o do_v only_o consolidate_v the_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n he_o be_v mutable_a and_o various_a ready_a every_o day_n or_o every_o year_n to_o have_v a_o new_a faith_n and_o a_o new_a religion_n this_o make_v the_o apostle_n inform_v we_o that_o one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n ephes_n 4._o 14._o be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n such_o empty_a straw_n and_o feather_n be_v we_o that_o any_o new_a opinion_n do_v present_o seduce_v we_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o heart_n establish_v with_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o special_a preservative_n against_o such_o instability_n aquinas_n make_v this_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o good_a angel_n confirmation_n in_o grace_n and_o that_o they_o can_v now_o sin_n because_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o immutability_n of_o their_o nature_n that_o what_o their_o understanding_n do_v once_o adhere_v unto_o they_o can_v change_v indeed_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o god_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o attribute_v this_o to_o angel_n and_o therefore_o their_o confirmation_n in_o good_a be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o any_o intrinsical_a cause_n in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n establish_v they_o but_o how_o far_o short_a be_v man_n new_o create_v of_o such_o immutability_n how_o much_o more_o than_o man_n fall_v from_o this_o pollution_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o apostate_n that_o there_o be_v seeker_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o neutral_n that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o think_v any_o in_o any_o religion_n may_v be_v save_v it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o change_v our_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o when_o educate_v in_o popery_n or_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o i_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o instability_n which_o be_v natural_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n that_o though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o proneness_n to_o desert_n it_o and_o to_o discover_v much_o lenity_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o remonstrant_n go_v too_o far_o this_o way_n commend_v this_o sinfulness_n under_o the_o name_n of_o modesty_n and_o humility_n and_o therefore_o though_o in_o fundamental_o they_o will_v grant_v we_o may_v say_v this_o our_o faith_n be_v this_o we_o do_v believe_v yet_o in_o other_o point_n which_o though_o not_o fundamental_o yet_o the_o error_n about_o they_o may_v great_o derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n as_o also_o much_o prejudice_v the_o consolation_n of_o those_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n as_o their_o opinion_n do_v they_o commend_v those_o expression_n ita_fw-la nobis_fw-la videtur_fw-la and_o salvo_n meliorum_fw-la judicio_fw-la it_o be_v our_o sententia_fw-la not_o our_o fides_fw-la now_o if_o this_o be_v say_v only_o in_o some_o point_n dispute_v among_o the_o orthodox_n that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o fundamental_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v but_o they_o extend_v this_o further_a if_o not_o to_o the_o foundation-stone_n yet_o to_o those_o that_o immediate_o join_v to_o they_o and_o so_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remove_v such_o thing_n that_o will_v in_o time_n endanger_v the_o whole_a structure_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o from_o remonstrantisme_n proceed_v to_o socinianism_n which_o be_v adificari_fw-la and_o rvinam_fw-la as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o de_fw-fr praesc_fw-la such_o a_o edification_n many_o unsettle_a spirit_n meet_v with_o ten_o original_a sin_n do_v pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n with_o pride_n and_o vainglory_n so_o that_o he_o be_v easy_o puff_v up_o with_o his_o own_o conceit_n and_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o his_o ignorance_n the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 18._o say_v of_o some_o vain_o puff_v up_o with_o a_o fleshly_a mind_n this_o tumour_n this_o tympany_n in_o the_o mind_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n in_o the_o church_n the_o gnostic_n boast_v in_o their_o knowledge_n and_o have_v their_o name_n from_o it_o the_o eunomian_o do_v vain_o and_o blasphemous_o brag_v that_o they_o know_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v himself_o and_o some_o in_o these_o late_a day_n have_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o compare_v themselves_o above_o the_o apostle_n for_o gift_n and_o illumination_n so_o that_o whereas_o every_o one_o shall_v with_o wise_a augur_n say_v humble_o i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n or_o with_o austin_n when_o one_o admire_v his_o learning_n use_v this_o expression_n nihil_fw-la te_fw-la latet_fw-la he_o answer_v again_o nihil_fw-la tristius_fw-la legi_fw-la because_o he_o know_v the_o falsehood_n of_o it_o because_o of_o his_o ignorance_n even_o in_o innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n they_o equalise_v themselves_o to_o angel_n yea_o to_o god_n himself_o this_o pride_n this_o self-conceit_n be_v a_o worm_n breed_v in_o the_o rose_n and_o the_o more_o part_n man_n have_v the_o more_o do_v this_o disease_n increase_v matthew_n paris_n relate_v of_o a_o great_a scholar_n much_o admire_v for_o his_o learning_n who_o in_o his_o lecture_n once_o in_o the_o school_n prove_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o also_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n with_o mighty_a applause_n do_v
remember_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o what_o our_o affection_n be_v earnest_a for_o whereas_o our_o memory_n shall_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o they_o for_o the_o intellective_a memory_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o although_o to_o remember_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o this_o intellective_a memory_n we_o make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o man_n as_o it_o extend_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a the_o memory_n than_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o be_v directive_n to_o they_o whereas_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v make_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n for_o if_o the_o understanding_n in_o it_o all_o be_v hegemonical_a and_o primary_n action_n have_v lose_v its_o power_n how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o the_o memory_n for_o the_o most_o part_n therefore_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o heart_n make_v a_o bad_a memory_n and_o a_o good_a heart_n a_o good_a memory_n man_n complain_v they_o can_v remember_v when_o indeed_o they_o will_v not_o remember_v their_o heart_n be_v so_o possess_v and_o enslave_v to_o earthly_a thing_n that_o they_o remember_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v thereunto_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o say_n omnia_fw-la quae_fw-la curant_fw-la senes_fw-la meminerunt_fw-la old_a man_n remember_v all_o thing_n their_o heart_n be_v let_v upon_o all_o thing_n they_o do_v earnest_o regard_v they_o can_v remember_v their_o bond_n the_o place_n where_o their_o money_n lie_v because_o their_o heart_n be_v fix_v upon_o these_o thing_n but_o no_o holy_a or_o good_a thing_n can_v lodge_v in_o their_o memory_n the_o rule_n be_v frigus_fw-la est_fw-la mater_fw-la obiivionis_fw-la coldness_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o oblivion_n as_o be_v partly_o see_v in_o old_a man_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v even_o in_o old_a and_o young_a their_o heart_n be_v cold_a earthly_a lumpish_a even_o like_o stone_n about_o holy_a thing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o remember_v they_o no_o better_o so_o that_o we_o may_v general_o conclude_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o they_o blockishness_n and_o forgetfulness_n about_o divine_a thing_n be_v thy_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v better_o thy_o memory_n will_v be_v better_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n jer._n 2._o 32._o can_v a_o maid_n forget_v her_o ornament_n or_o a_o bride_n her_o attire_n yet_o my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n can_v a_o bride_n forget_v her_o attire_n and_o ornament_n it_o be_v impossible_a because_o her_o delight_n and_o affection_n be_v upon_o it_o but_o say_v god_n my_o people_n have_v forget_v i_o day_n without_o number_n why_o so_o because_o i_o be_o not_o that_o to_o they_o which_o ornament_n be_v to_o a_o bride_n say_v god_n if_o they_o delight_v in_o i_o rejoice_v in_o i_o if_o they_o do_v account_v i_o their_o glory_n than_o they_o will_v never_o forget_v i_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o therefore_o we_o forget_v god_n and_o his_o way_n because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o love_n with_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v powerful_o conquer_v by_o love_n of_o a_o friend_n forget_v his_o friend_n do_v he_o not_o always_o remember_v he_o be_v not_o a_o friend_n alter_fw-la ego_fw-la be_v not_o the_o lover_n soul_n more_o where_o it_o love_v then_o where_o it_o animate_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v also_o with_o we_o in_o reference_n unto_o god_n therefore_o we_o have_v bad_a memory_n because_o bad_a heart_n it_o be_v true_a some_o natural_a cause_n may_v either_o deprive_v we_o whole_o of_o or_o great_o enervate_v the_o memory_n thus_o messalla_n that_o famous_a orator_n judge_v to_o be_v more_o elaborate_a than_o tully_n two_o year_n before_o his_o death_n forget_v all_o thing_n even_o his_o own_o name_n hermogenes_n also_o that_o famous_a rhetorician_n who_o write_v those_o rhetorical_a institution_n which_o be_v read_v with_o admiration_n of_o all_o and_o this_o he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v but_o eighteen_o year_n old_a and_o some_o six_o year_n after_o grow_v mere_o stupid_a and_o senseless_a without_o any_o evident_a cause_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v inter_fw-la pueros_fw-la senex_fw-la &_o inter_fw-la senes_fw-la pver_fw-la thucydides_n as_o vostius_fw-la report_v orat._n institut_n lib._n 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o horrible_a pestilence_n that_o those_o who_o do_v recover_v of_o it_o grow_v so_o forgetful_a that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v their_o friend_n neither_o remember_v what_o kind_n of_o life_n or_o profession_n they_o once_o follow_v so_o that_o natural_a cause_n may_v much_o weaken_v the_o memory_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n than_o nothing_o do_v so_o much_o corrupt_v the_o memory_n about_o holy_a thing_n as_o a_o sinful_a and_o pollute_a heart_n five_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o memory_n be_v see_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o subject_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o to_o our_o will_n and_o power_n we_o can_v remember_v when_o we_o will_v and_o when_o it_o do_v most_o concern_v we_o whereas_o in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n adam_n have_v such_o a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n that_o they_o act_v at_o what_o time_n and_o in_o what_o measure_n he_o please_v thus_o his_o affection_n be_v subject_a to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o rise_n progress_n and_o degree_n and_o so_o for_o his_o memory_n he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o will_v some_o indeed_o question_n whether_o adam_n do_v then_o intelligere_fw-la per_fw-la phantasmata_fw-la but_o that_o seem_v inseparable_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n while_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v a_o animal_n life_n though_o without_o sin_n no_o doubt_v his_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o instrumentality_n of_o the_o body_n though_o such_o be_v the_o admirable_a constitution_n of_o his_o body_n that_o nothing_o can_v make_v the_o operation_n thereof_o irregular_a adam_n then_o have_v nothing_o which_o can_v either_o physical_o or_o moral_o hinder_v the_o memory_n but_o all_o be_v under_o his_o voluntary_a command_n whereas_o such_o a_o impotency_n be_v upon_o we_o that_o if_o we_o will_v give_v a_o world_n we_o can_v remember_v the_o thing_n we_o will_v hence_o we_o be_v force_v to_o compel_v ourselves_o by_o one_o thing_n after_o another_o to_o bring_v to_o our_o mind_n what_o be_v forget_v for_o in_o remember_v there_o be_v some_o dependence_n of_o one_o thing_n upon_o another_o as_o ring_n if_o tie_v together_o be_v more_o easy_o take_v hold_n of_o then_o when_o they_o lie_v single_o and_o loose_o and_o this_o austin_n lib._n 10._o confess_v make_v to_o be_v the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n cogito_fw-la cogito_fw-la à _fw-la cogo_fw-la as_o agito_fw-la ab_fw-la ago_o factito_fw-la à _fw-la facere_fw-la as_o if_o to_o cogitate_v be_v to_o force_n and_o compel_v thing_n into_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o then_o mourn_v and_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o this_o great_a pollution_n of_o nature_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o such_o infinite_a consequence_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o our_o salvation_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n be_v worth_a yet_o we_o do_v not_o we_o can_v remember_v hence_o in_o the_o six_o place_n the_o memory_n be_v not_o under_o our_o command_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o thing_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o will_v not_o have_v they_o yea_o when_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o receive_v they_o how_o often_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o religious_a performance_n do_v we_o remember_v thing_n which_o happy_o we_o can_v not_o do_v when_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o opportunity_n be_v for_o they_o do_v not_o many_o worldly_a business_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n when_o we_o be_v in_o heavenly_a approach_n to_o god_n that_o as_o job_n 1._o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n than_o satan_n come_v also_o and_o stand_v with_o they_o thus_o when_o thou_o be_v busy_a to_o remember_v all_o those_o scripture-argument_n which_o shall_v humble_v thou_o in_o god_n presence_n which_o shall_v exalt_v and_o life_n up_o thy_o soul_n to_o god_n how_o many_o heterogeneous_a and_o distract_n thought_n do_v crowd_n in_o also_o so_o that_o this_o worldly_a business_n and_o that_o earthly_a employment_n come_v into_o thy_o remembrance_n insomuch_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n though_o their_o memory_n be_v sanctify_v and_o so_o cleanse_v in_o much_o measure_n from_o original_a filth_n in_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o yet_o do_v much_o groan_n under_o this_o importante_fw-la and_o unseasonable_a remember_v of_o thing_n for_o hereby_o our_o duty_n have_v not_o that_o unite_a force_n and_o power_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v neither_o be_v god_n so_o
deliberate_v and_o to_o consider_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o they_o how_o much_o god_n be_v offend_v how_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a they_o be_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o yet_o we_o suffer_v they_o to_o lodge_v there_o the_o great_a be_v our_o condemnation_n last_o the_o intention_n and_o end_n of_o such_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o always_o cogitatio_fw-la mali_fw-la be_v not_o mala_fw-la cogitatio_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o a_o evil_a thought_n when_o man_n think_v of_o sin_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o to_o detest_v it_o to_o reform_v it_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n then_o but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o delightful_a motion_n to_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a so_o if_o a_o minister_n preach_v against_o adultery_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n he_o can_v but_o think_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o it_o be_v yet_o because_o his_o intention_n in_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o make_v man_n abhor_v and_o leave_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a so_o that_o mere_a thought_n about_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o sin_n but_o when_o accompany_v with_o some_o affection_n and_o inclination_n thereunto_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o inform_v you_o that_o such_o be_v our_o deceitfulness_n of_o heart_n that_o many_o time_n we_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v and_o delight_v in_o some_o profit_n and_o emolument_fw-fr that_o may_v come_v by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o some_o evil_n upon_o he_o when_o indeed_o we_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o sin_n or_o evil_a itself_o if_o a_o man_n by_o tell_v a_o lie_n shall_v save_v thy_o estate_n or_o life_n how_o hard_o be_v it_o not_o to_o delight_v in_o the_o sin_n because_o thou_o have_v profit_n by_o it_o thus_o unnatural_a child_n may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o death_n of_o their_o parent_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n and_o yet_o please_v themselves_o that_o they_o not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o death_n but_o the_o profit_n that_o come_v thereby_o to_o they_o there_o be_v many_o practical_a instance_n in_o this_o case_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v our_o heart_n do_v not_o deceive_v we_o therein_o for_o it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o have_v any_o advantage_n by_o another_o man_n sin_n or_o evil_n and_o not_o to_o have_v a_o secret_a and_o tacit_n will_v thereof_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o rule_n about_o delightful_a motion_n to_o sin_n we_o proceed_v to_o a_o three_o particular_a whereby_o we_o may_v sin_v against_o god_n by_o these_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o and_o that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v careless_a and_o negligent_a about_o they_o they_o trouble_v we_o not_o they_o grieve_v we_o not_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o regard_n the_o thought_n and_o motion_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o more_o than_o the_o fowl_n that_o fly_v over_o their_o head_n it_o argue_v a_o unregenerate_a heart_n a_o heart_n not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n that_o do_v not_o mourn_v and_o grieve_v under_o they_o how_o great_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 7._o afflict_a by_o they_o this_o make_v he_o long_o for_o christ_n and_o heaven_n where_o he_o shall_v be_v annoy_v with_o they_o no_o more_o this_o negligence_n about_o they_o be_v that_o which_o make_v thou_o also_o careless_a to_o repress_v and_o conquer_v they_o they_o may_v lodge_v whole_a day_n and_o night_n in_o thy_o soul_n and_o thou_o never_o seek_v to_o expel_v they_o out_o thus_o thy_o heart_n be_v like_o the_o sluggard_n field_n full_a of_o briar_n and_o thorn_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v give_v you_o see_v eye_n and_o tender_a heart_n then_o you_o will_v find_v that_o even_o a_o hair_n have_v its_o shadow_n even_o the_o least_o motion_n to_o sin_n have_v its_o sting_n and_o bitterness_n with_o it_o and_o above_o all_o sinful_a motion_n look_v to_o those_o that_o arise_v in_o thou_o because_o good_a thing_n be_v urge_v and_o command_v to_o thou_o for_o this_o be_v the_o desperate_a incurable_a evil_n our_o soul_n that_o good_a thing_n stir_v up_o sinful_a lust_n within_o we_o not_o indeed_o proper_o and_o direct_o but_o occasional_o and_o by_o accident_n thus_o the_o apostle_n bewail_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n within_o he_o from_o this_o account_n rom._n 7._o 8._o sin_n take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v all_o manner_n of_o concupiscence_n within_o he_o thus_o the_o good_a and_o spiritual_a law_n make_v he_o more_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a and_o what_o be_v more_o often_o then_o to_o have_v powerful_a preach_v godly_a and_o wholesome_a reproof_n stir_v up_o the_o evil_a motion_n of_o man_n against_o they_o thus_o the_o more_o remedy_n be_v apply_v to_o we_o the_o more_o corrupt_a we_o grow_v we_o may_v be_v voluminous_a in_o this_o soul-searching_a point_n but_o we_o must_v conclude_v let_v the_o use_v be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v from_o his_o own_o lust_n within_o he_o we_o can_v lay_v the_o cause_n on_o the_o devil_n himself_o though_o he_o be_v a_o tempter_n then_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o look_v to_o what_o be_v within_o those_o ember_n within_o we_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o fire_n say_v not_o this_o or_o that_o move_v i_o blame_v not_o this_o or_o that_o estate_n but_o thy_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o this_o be_v as_o luther_n say_v in_o genes_n chap._n 13._o to_o be_v like_o the_o fool_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o sun_n bow_v down_o and_o then_o complain_v his_o shadow_n be_v crooked_a it_o be_v not_o thy_o riches_n nor_o thy_o poverty_n not_o thy_o health_n or_o sickness_n no_o condition_n or_o temptation_n whatsoever_o but_o the_o true_a proper_a cause_n be_v this_o maternal_a lust_n which_o lie_v in_o our_o bosom_n how_o little_a be_v this_o truth_n attend_v unto_o with_o the_o pharisee_n we_o more_o regard_n to_o cleanse_v the_o outside_n than_o the_o inside_n mat._n 23._o 25._o the_o mistake_n herein_o bring_v those_o many_o rigid_a and_o ausiere_a disciplinary_a way_n in_o popery_n as_o if_o from_o the_o external_o we_o must_v cure_v the_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o cure_v the_o heart_n thereby_o cleanse_v the_o outward_n the_o franciscan_a will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v silver_n the_o carthusian_n will_v not_o eat_v a_o bit_n of_o flesh_n though_o their_o life_n depend_v upon_o it_o what_o folly_n be_v this_o meat_n and_o money_n be_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v abuse_v they_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v but_o our_o corrupt_a lust_n within_o if_o a_o whorish_a woman_n wear_v gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n to_o allure_v other_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o good_a though_o she_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o ill_a end_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o mercy_n we_o enjoy_v be_v god_n good_a gift_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o actual_a abdication_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o but_o the_o mortify_n of_o our_o lust_n within_o that_o will_v make_v we_o please_v god_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n perfect_o in_o this_o life_n sect_n i._o the_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v from_o corrupt_a interpretation_n gal._n 5._o 17._o for_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o verse_n before_o admonish_v they_o about_o the_o use_n of_o their_o liberty_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v turn_v into_o licentiousness_n but_o that_o they_o make_v love_v the_o rule_n thereof_o for_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o right_n of_o my_o christian_a liberty_n my_o conscience_n be_v to_o regard_v none_o but_o god_n yet_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o must_v be_v regulate_v by_o love_n and_o prudence_n according_a as_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o brother_n do_v require_v as_o a_o remedy_n therefore_o to_o refrain_v from_o all_o excess_n therein_o he_o give_v we_o a_o excellent_a precept_n with_o a_o emphatical_a introduction_n thereunto_o this_o i_o say_v then_o that_o be_v this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o main_a the_o all_o in_o all_o in_o these_o case_n then_o you_o have_v the_o antidote_n itself_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v all_o those_o importunate_a temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o obtain_v the_o direction_n and_o illumination_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o inclination_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o it_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o then_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v it_o
of_o it_o or_o like_o one_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la as_o some_o philosopher_n dream_v but_o it_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v in_o the_o world_n every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v have_v his_o birth-corruption_n therefore_o david_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o iniquity_n as_o it_o be_v in_o all_o mankind_n but_o as_o it_o be_v his_o case_n and_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o you_o to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o be_v sinful_a by_o nature_n but_o you_o must_v come_v home_o to_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o your_o own_o heart_n thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o you_o hear_v ephes_n 2._o 3._o to_o humble_v they_o and_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o that_o they_o may_v see_v all_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o guilt_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o before_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o they_o he_o inform_v they_o not_o only_o of_o those_o gross_a actual_a impiety_n they_o have_v walk_v in_o but_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o you_o may_v see_v this_o duty_n of_o bitter_a and_o deep_a humiliation_n because_o of_o original_a sin_n notable_o express_v in_o paul_n rom._n 7._o most_o of_o that_o chapter_n be_v spend_v in_o sad_a groan_n and_o complaint_n because_o of_o its_o still_o work_v and_o act_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o make_v he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o do_v thou_o therefore_o flatter_v thyself_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o law_n of_o sin_n prevail_v upon_o thou_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v paul_n thus_o sad_o afflict_v because_o of_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o i_o add_v in_o the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o bewail_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o all_o our_o life_n for_o paul_n speak_v here_o whatsoever_o papist_n and_o arminian_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n who_o do_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o yet_o these_o thorn_n be_v in_o his_o side_n original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o be_v too_o active_a whereby_o he_o can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o when_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o pure_o and_o perfect_o as_o he_o ought_v so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o work_n you_o be_v to_o do_v as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v though_o regenerate_v though_o sanctify_a you_o be_v to_o bewail_v this_o sin_n yea_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a do_v lay_v it_o serious_o to_o heart_n natural_a man_n they_o either_o do_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o they_o have_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o which_o will_v wound_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n therefore_o we_o read_v only_o of_o regenerate_a man_n as_o david_n job_n and_o paul_n who_o because_o of_o this_o birth-pollution_n do_v humble_a themselves_o so_o low_o under_o god_n hand_n but_o let_v we_o search_v into_o this_o truth_n sect_n v._o which_o need_v not_o to_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v first_o take_v notice_n that_o have_v adam_n stand_v in_o the_o integrity_n god_n make_v he_o in_o have_v he_o preserve_v the_o image_n of_o god_n for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o posterity_n than_o there_o have_v be_v no_o occasion_n no_o just_a cause_n for_o such_o self-abhorrency_a as_o do_v now_o necessary_o lie_v upon_o we_o adam_n do_v not_o hide_v himself_o and_o run_v from_o god_n neither_o be_v he_o ashamed_a of_o himself_o till_o sin_n have_v make_v this_o dreadful_a breach_n in_o that_o happy_a time_n of_o man_n innocency_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o tear_n or_o repentance_n there_o be_v no_o complain_v or_o grieve_v because_o of_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n hurry_v they_o whither_o they_o will_v not_o than_o adam_n heart_n be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o can_v joy_v and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o he_o please_v but_o since_o that_o first_o transgression_n there_o have_v become_v that_o grievous_a ataxy_n and_o sad_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n under_o which_o we_o be_v to_o mourn_v and_o groan_n as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v for_o as_o we_o necessary_o have_v corruptible_a body_n which_o will_v be_v pain_v and_o disease_v as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o we_o have_v also_o defile_v and_o deprave_a soul_n which_o will_v always_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n to_o every_o gracious_a heart_n so_o that_o they_o must_v necessary_o cry_v out_o oh_o lord_n i_o will_v fain_o be_v better_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v better_o but_o this_o corrupt_a heart_n and_o nature_n of_o i_o will_v not_o let_v i_o the_o socinian_o who_o affirm_v that_o adam_n even_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n have_v such_o a_o repugnancy_n plant_v in_o he_o and_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o sensible_a part_n that_o this_o prevail_a make_v he_o thereby_o to_o commit_v that_o transgression_n do_v reproach_n god_n the_o maker_n of_o man_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n so_o than_o this_o necessity_n of_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o native_a pollution_n be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o upon_o adam_n transgression_n sect_n vi_o we_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n and_o seek_v from_o christ_n a_o twofold_a righteousness_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o sorrow_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o twofold_a original_a sin_n heretofore_o mention_v viz._n adam_n be_v actual_a sin_n impute_v to_o we_o and_o that_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n we_o be_v bear_v in_o for_o see_v the_o guilt_n of_o both_o do_v redound_v upon_o our_o person_n according_o oughts_z our_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n to_o be_v yea_o piscator_fw-la think_v david_n confess_v both_o these_o in_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o iniquity_n be_v i_o shape_v or_o bear_v as_o he_o interpret_v it_o viz._n in_o adam_n iniquity_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n in_o or_o with_o for_o so_o some_o render_v it_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o imbred_a pollution_n howsoever_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v plain_a rom._n 5._o that_o the_o apostle_n debase_v and_o humble_v we_o under_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o that_o we_o all_o sin_v in_o he_o there_o be_v the_o impute_a sin_n and_o second_o that_o by_o his_o disobedience_n we_o be_v make_v sinner_n there_o be_v our_o birth-sin_n so_o that_o those_o who_o will_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n find_v a_o need_n of_o he_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o twofold_a benefit_n by_o christ_n answer_v this_o twofold_a evil_n first_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o of_o sanctification_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o overcome_v the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o as_o we_o have_v by_o the_o first_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a sin_n so_o by_o the_o second_o adam_n impute_v and_o inherent_a righteousness_n sect_n vii_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o original_a sinne._n three_o there_o be_v those_o who_o make_v such_o a_o humiliation_n and_o debasement_n as_o david_n here_o profess_v altogether_o needless_a and_o superfluous_a but_o they_o go_v upon_o different_a ground_n for_o first_o all_z such_o who_o do_v absolute_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v all_o such_o confession_n to_o be_v lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o it_o be_v but_o take_v of_o god_n name_n in_o vain_a when_o we_o confess_v such_o a_o thing_n by_o ourselves_o if_o it_o be_v not_o indeed_o in_o we_o for_o if_o adam_n shall_v have_v say_v behold_v god_n create_v i_o in_o iniquity_n and_o form_v i_o in_o sin_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v horrible_a lie_v to_o god_n and_o blaspheme_v of_o his_o name_n no_o less_o be_v it_o if_o their_o position_n be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n and_o estate_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o derogatory_n to_o god_n and_o a_o bold_a presumptuous_a lie_n for_o man_n in_o their_o prayer_n to_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sin_n dwell_v in_o they_o when_o indeed_o it_o do_v not_o so_o then_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o original_a sin_n than_o david_n do_v in_o this_o penitential_a psalm_n fearful_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n speak_v that_o which_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o a_o most_o abominable_a untruth_n but_o who_o forehead_n be_v so_o harden_a as_o to_o affirm_v this_o yet_o all_o such_o who_o deny_v there_o be_v any_o birth-sin_n they_o must_v also_o say_v there_o be_v no_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v
abandon_v john_n 15._o when_o separate_v from_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o even_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o that_o no_o infant_n new_o bear_v be_v more_o unable_a to_o help_v itself_o than_o we_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o good_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o therefore_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n without_o this_o our_o humiliation_n do_v not_o go_v deep_a enough_o we_o be_v to_o lie_v bemoan_v ourselves_o as_o that_o poor_a cripple_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o water_n and_o indeed_o till_o we_o be_v sensible_a of_o this_o impotency_n we_o can_v expect_v that_o christ_n will_v help_v we_o when_o that_o cripple_n say_v he_o have_v no_o man_n than_o our_o saviour_n relieve_v he_o oh_o then_o bewail_v the_o strait_a and_o misery_n thou_o be_v in_o if_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a calamity_n thou_o be_v in_o and_o such_o as_o neither_o thou_o thyself_o or_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o how_o great_o will_v it_o afflict_v thou_o but_o now_o though_o neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a evil_n yet_o thou_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o as_o it_o den_v that_o our_o power_n to_o good_a be_v lose_v by_o this_o original_a sin_n so_o also_o our_o will_n and_o desire_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v say_v to_o beset_v we_o so_o easy_o but_o because_o we_o have_v neither_o power_n or_o will_v against_o it_o so_o that_o till_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o sin_n have_v defile_v our_o will_n as_o well_o as_o our_o power_n as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o we_o will_v not_o gain_v say_v the_o lust_n thereof_o we_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v of_o man_n as_o indeed_o miserable_o pollute_v and_o such_o as_o can_v help_v himself_o but_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v free_v from_o this_o bondage_n but_o his_o will_n be_v as_o gross_o pollute_v as_o any_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n he_o love_v not_o yea_o he_o hate_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v that_o the_o actual_a wickedness_n in_o man_n life_n do_v not_o only_o arise_v from_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a but_o from_o a_o unwillingness_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o it_o though_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o eternal_a glory_n though_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a flame_n of_o hell_n be_v set_v before_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o their_o conscience_n be_v convict_v though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v plain_a against_o their_o lust_n so_o that_o they_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o they_o will_v not_o so_o that_o herein_o lie_v the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a efficacy_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o have_v corrupt_v the_o will_n all_o over_o so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n the_o comfort_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v no_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a if_o then_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitus_fw-la universalis_fw-la and_o like_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a that_o do_v carry_v all_o the_o inferior_a orb_n with_o it_o be_v thus_o infect_v with_o sin_n no_o wonder_n if_o we_o be_v easy_o beset_v by_o it_o this_o be_v to_o bribe_v the_o commander_n in_o chief_a that_o rule_v all_o and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o all_o be_v at_o last_o betray_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n three_o when_o original_a sin_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o beset_v we_o and_o compass_v we_o about_o hereby_o be_v denote_v what_o a_o impediment_n and_o hindrance_n it_o be_v to_o we_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o clog_n upon_o we_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o cheerfulness_n and_o alacrity_n run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n move_v so_o slow_o it_o be_v this_o that_o stop_v we_o in_o the_o way_n that_o make_v we_o draw_v back_o sect_n iii_o how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o a_o hindrance_n unto_o we_o now_o because_o this_o property_n be_v chief_o aim_v at_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o expression_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o hindrance_n a_o stop_n to_o we_o while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o race_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v remove_v there_o will_v be_v no_o complaint_n of_o the_o difficulty_n that_o we_o find_v to_o what_o be_v good_a yea_o the_o more_o perfect_a and_o spiritual_a any_o duty_n be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a it_o will_v be_v to_o a_o heart_n ease_v of_o this_o burden_n and_o first_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o burden_n incurvando_fw-la by_o bow_v down_o and_o press_v to_o the_o soul_n to_o these_o creature_n here_o below_o so_o that_o now_o by_o nature_n the_o creature_n with_o the_o comfort_n thereof_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n his_o soul_n be_v place_v upon_o god_n indeed_o make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n and_o then_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n they_o do_v all_o ascend_v upward_o to_o god_n than_o he_o can_v not_o satiate_v or_o full_o delight_v himself_o in_o any_o thing_n but_o god_n but_o through_o this_o original_a sin_n a_o man_n be_v habitual_o averse_a to_o god_n and_o convert_v to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o his_o thought_n yea_o ephes_n 2._o 2._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n even_o as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o deprive_v of_o its_o sense_n fall_v prostrate_a present_o upon_o the_o ground_n so_o when_o that_o original_a righteousness_n be_v remove_v which_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o soul_n present_o we_o fall_v downward_o to_o the_o creature_n know_v no_o better_a good_a nor_o desire_v any_o better_a comfort_n but_o what_o be_v in_o they_o no_o marvel_n then_o if_o this_o make_v the_o godly_a go_v stoop_v and_o bow_v down_o because_o it_o depress_v and_o lean_v to_o the_o creature_n leave_v god_n that_o as_o you_o see_v the_o body_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n especial_o if_o disease_v which_o make_v plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o very_a grave_n and_o sepulchre_n of_o the_o soul_n thus_o original_a sin_n be_v a_o spiritual_a burden_n to_o it_o that_o there_o can_v be_v those_o ascension_n and_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v second_o it_o be_v a_o impediment_n in_o our_o race_n obnitendo_fw-la by_o a_o plain_a oppose_a and_o contrary_a thwart_v of_o any_o good_a that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o external_o offer_v or_o internal_o operate_v thus_o this_o native_a sin_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n oppose_v and_o thwart_v whatsoever_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o you_o see_v the_o apostle_n express_v this_o resistance_n by_o military_a word_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o sometime_o lead_v he_o into_o captivity_n thus_o even_o a_o paul_n be_v like_o a_o poor_a captive_a or_o prisoner_n carry_v up_o and_o down_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o now_o this_o obnitency_n and_o reluctancy_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v see_v two_o way_n against_o what_o be_v good_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o good_a publish_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n do_v by_o that_o proffer_n unto_o we_o everlasting_a and_o eternal_a life_n but_o this_o original_a sin_n stir_v up_o a_o man_n to_o reject_v it_o and_o to_o refuse_v it_o it_o be_v no_o suitable_a or_o acceptable_a offer_n to_o our_o nature_n no_o more_o than_o pearl_n or_o sweet_a flower_n be_v to_o the_o beastly_a swine_n indeed_o when_o a_o people_n have_v live_v long_o under_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o do_v reject_v it_o and_o oppose_v it_o love_a darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v these_o have_v a_o double_a blindness_n and_o hardness_n upon_o they_o the_o natural_a one_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o habitual_a contract_a one_o which_o they_o be_v just_o deliver_v up_o into_o by_o god_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o light_n they_o do_v enjoy_v but_o i_o speak_v here_o only_o of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o natural_a hardness_n upon_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o offer_v and_o tender_v of_o grace_n the_o first_o sermon_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v the_o first_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n do_v sound_a in_o our_o ear_n we_o
the_o repugnancy_n and_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n to_o the_o reason_n arise_v from_o the_o very_a internal_a constitution_n of_o a_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o bridle_n only_o to_o curb_v this_o appetite_n or_o a_o antidore_n to_o prevent_v this_o infection_n and_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_n he_o deny_v that_o adam_n have_v any_o such_o righteousness_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v he_o sin_v because_o his_o sensitive_a appetite_n do_v prevail_v against_o the_o rational_a thus_o they_o make_v man_n even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o before_o his_o fall_n to_o be_v like_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v and_o to_o have_v no_o understanding_n comparative_o even_o in_o that_o place_n of_o paradise_n but_o this_o error_n be_v so_o dangerous_a that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v place_n to_o it_o no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o that_o holy_a estate_n the_o soul_n command_v the_o body_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n they_o do_v go_v when_o he_o bid_v they_o go_v and_o stand_v still_o when_o they_o be_v command_v oh_o but_o now_o in_o what_o a_o war_n in_o what_o a_o confusion_n and_o distraction_n be_v we_o plunge_v now_o we_o can_v be_v angry_a but_o we_o sin_n now_o we_o can_v grieve_v or_o love_n but_o we_o sin_n thou_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n let_v the_o exorbitancy_n of_o thy_o passion_n the_o inordinacy_n of_o thy_o affection_n convince_v thou_o be_v thy_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o power_n can_v thou_o have_v every_o thing_n stir_v and_o move_v in_o thy_o soul_n how_o and_o when_o thou_o please_v can_v thou_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o stir_n of_o thy_o soul_n as_o the_o centurion_n do_v of_o his_o servant_n that_o be_v at_o his_o command_n how_o be_v experience_n a_o mistress_n of_o we_o fool_n in_o this_o particular_a wherein_o do_v our_o weakness_n our_o sinfulness_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o our_o passion_n and_o affection_n as_o alexander_n when_o his_o flatterer_n exalt_v he_o as_o a_o god_n he_o deride_v at_o it_o when_o he_o see_v blood_n come_v from_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o man_n cry_v up_o freewill_n power_n to_o do_v what_o be_v good_a deny_v original_a sin_n and_o make_v we_o in_o our_o birth_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a with_o what_o indignation_n may_v thou_o reject_v it_o when_o thou_o see_v the_o chaos_n and_o confusion_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o find_v not_o any_o affection_n move_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o overflow_v its_o bank_n present_o whereas_o original_a righteousness_n give_v adam_n as_o much_o power_n over_o those_o as_o he_o have_v over_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n but_o as_o the_o ground_n have_v now_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o pleasant_a herb_n and_o plant_n it_o will_v have_v produce_v of_o its_o own_o self_n thus_o also_o man_n now_o have_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n grow_v wild_a and_o luxuriant_a so_o that_o solomon_n observation_n in_o other_o thing_n in_o here_o make_v true_a servant_n ride_v on_o horseback_a and_o prince_n go_v on_o foot_n five_o this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v partly_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n god_n create_v he_o in_o adam_n be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n not_o only_o in_o holiness_n but_o also_o in_o happiness_n he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n or_o tear_n nothing_o from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o can_v cause_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o he_o hence_o death_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v all_o kind_n of_o evil_n and_o misery_n be_v threaten_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o disobedience_n but_o adam_n do_v not_o beget_v seth_n after_o this_o image_n we_o be_v now_o make_v dust_n and_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o die_v which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n last_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v consist_v by_o way_n of_o consequence_n in_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n the_o socinian_o indeed_o because_o when_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v man_n after_o his_o own_o image_n gen._n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v add_v and_o let_v he_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n make_v it_o the_o only_a thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o col._n 3._o expound_v this_o image_n of_o god_n more_o than_o they_o who_o apply_v it_o to_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o from_o this_o image_n of_o god_n do_v flow_v that_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o the_o woman_n also_o be_v create_v in_o for_o though_o she_o be_v make_v in_o subjection_n to_o her_o husband_n and_o so_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o her_o husband_n as_o the_o husband_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o she_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o eve_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adam_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o this_o image_n of_o god_n in_o a_o brief_a manner_n be_v the_o next_o work_n be_v to_o amplify_v our_o loss_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o both_o meritorious_o and_o efficient_o meritorious_o our_o apostasy_n deserve_v that_o god_n of_o a_o father_n and_o a_o friend_n shall_v become_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o we_o it_o deserve_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nauture_a who_o be_v child_n of_o love_n by_o creation_n what_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v express_v the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o condition_n viz._n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n under_o god_n wrath_n and_o vengeance_n god_n be_v not_o to_o we_o what_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n not_o that_o any_o change_n be_v in_o god_n but_o in_o we_o again_o this_o friendship_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v expel_v efficient_o for_o fall_v man_n have_v no_o suitableness_n and_o fitness_n no_o proportion_n or_o ability_n to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n darkness_n can_v delight_v in_o light_n neither_o bitterness_n in_o sweetness_n the_o swine_n can_v love_v pearl_n and_o precious_a flower_n man_n corrupt_a can_v love_v or_o delight_n in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n so_o that_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v present_o make_v adam_n afraid_a of_o god_n so_o as_o to_o run_v from_o he_o sect_n iv._o 4._o this_o privation_n of_o god_n image_n be_v more_o than_o like_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o clothes_n or_o like_o the_o take_n of_o a_o bridle_n from_o the_o horse_n mouth_n or_o remove_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o which_o when_o take_v off_o he_o can_v walk_v well_o enough_o for_o the_o popish_a party_n though_o they_o grant_v man_n fall_v have_v much_o hurt_n by_o adam_n yet_o they_o make_v the_o privation_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o spoil_n of_o a_o man_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n without_o his_o clothes_n be_v a_o man_n still_o though_o naked_a and_o expose_v to_o many_o difficulty_n thus_o they_o say_v man_n still_o have_v his_o natural_n though_o he_o have_v lose_v his_o supernatural_n original_a righteousness_n be_v like_o a_o antidote_n or_o a_o bridle_n against_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n they_o say_v so_o that_o what_o man_n be_v deprive_v of_o be_v only_o what_o be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_o superad_v to_o humane_a nature_n by_o these_o subtlety_n of_o they_o a_o man_n loss_n be_v make_v to_o be_v far_o less_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v hence_o they_o do_v so_o often_o apply_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n go_v to_o jericho_n that_o be_v wound_v and_o leave_v half_a dead_a to_z adam_z fall_v to_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o as_o if_o we_o be_v but_o dangerous_o wound_v and_o not_o thorough_o dead_a but_o the_o scope_n of_o that_o parable_n be_v whole_o to_o a_o different_a purpose_n original_a righteousness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o a_o supernatural_a excellency_n bestow_v upon_o man_n after_o his_o creation_n but_o as_o a_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lose_n of_o this_o be_v not_o like_o the_o lose_n of_o some_o accidental_a glory_n and_o ornament_n but_o even_o those_o concreated_a perfection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v also_o lose_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o breed_v a_o dangerous_a error_n as_o if_o by_o original_a sin_n we_o only_o have_v lose_v these_o superadded_a ornament_n but_o do_v retain_v our_o pure_a natural_n still_o as_o they_o call_v it_o which_o be_v indeed_o altogether_o impute_v eccl._n 7._o god_n make_v man_n right_a even_o as_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v exceed_o good_a now_o god_n have_v make_v man_n the_o more_o
noble_a creature_n worse_o than_o other_o creature_n if_o he_o have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o such_o perfect_a and_o suitable_a qualification_n as_o will_v enable_v he_o to_o obtain_v true_a blessedness_n for_o every_o creature_n else_o have_v a_o implant_v ability_n in_o it_o to_o accomplish_v his_o end_n and_o why_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v less_o bountiful_o with_o man_n one_o of_o the_o chief_a instance_n of_o his_o glorious_a workmanship_n but_o of_o this_o i_o must_v necessary_o speak_v more_o because_o of_o the_o socinian_n who_o call_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a righteousness_n faetida_fw-la fabula_fw-la a_o old_a stink_a fable_n sect_n v._o 5._o original_a sin_n be_v a_o privation_n not_o only_o of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o natural_a perfection_n due_a to_o he_o upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o creation_n for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o whatsoever_o supernatural_a and_o gracious_a favour_n adam_n have_v we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o adam_n have_v nothing_o supernatural_a in_o he_o for_o assist_v and_o cooperate_a 〈◊〉_d supernatural_a as_o also_o that_o prophetical_a light_n he_o have_v concern_v 〈…〉_z god_n do_v superadde_a many_o glorious_a ornament_n which_o be_v 〈…〉_z and_o which_o he_o do_v not_o absolute_o need_v as_o mean_n to_o make_v he_o 〈…〉_z and_o such_o likewise_o be_v those_o consequent_n of_o holiness_n mention_v before_o 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o all_o these_o gratuita_fw-la be_v lose_v as_o well_o as_o the_o naturalia_fw-la we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o our_o soul_n be_v possess_v with_o satan_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o in_o his_o proper_a possession_n some_o divine_n call_v original_a righteousness_n the_o absolute_a image_n of_o god_n and_o our_o sonship_n and_o filial_a relation_n to_o god_n for_o adam_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 3._o ult_n the_o relative_a image_n now_o whether_o absolute_a or_o relative_a image_n all_o be_v lose_v and_o therefore_o that_o assist_a grace_n which_o be_v then_o ready_a at_o hand_n for_o adam_n to_o enjoy_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v bâ—â—nabled_v to_o do_v any_o good_a action_n we_o be_v natural_o without_o oh_o than_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o undo_v estate_n we_o be_v in_o be_v without_o inberent_fw-la grace_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o assist_v grace_n from_o god_n without_o we_o without_o eye_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n also_o who_o can_v think_v that_o god_n at_o first_o make_v we_o such_o sinful_a mortal_a and_o wretched_a creature_n it_o will_v be_v much_o against_o the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o will_v then_o have_v do_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o with_o any_o fly_n or_o worm_n sect_n vi_o what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o but_o because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o privative_a way_n of_o original_a corruption_n be_v in_o lose_v that_o image_n of_o god_n and_o concreated_a holiness_n and_o we_o have_v only_a spokan_n in_o the_o general_a of_o that_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o the_o loss_n thereof_o may_v pierce_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o this_o original_a righteousness_n that_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v our_o loss_n in_o the_o bulk_n but_o be_v able_a to_o account_v of_o every_o particular_a in_o this_o and_o that_o we_o have_v lose_v and_o the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v insist_v on_o be_v that_o great_a dignity_n god_n put_v on_o man_n make_v he_o with_o a_o free_a will_n to_o do_v what_o be_v holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o great_a perfection_n though_o the_o mutability_n in_o it_o as_o in_o adam_n be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n this_o be_v admirable_a in_o adam_n that_o he_o have_v power_n if_o he_o will_v to_o do_v any_o holy_a action_n whatsoever_o there_o be_v not_o in_o he_o any_o clog_n any_o impediment_n to_o stop_v the_o exercise_n of_o this_o free_a will_n but_o as_o he_o have_v dominion_n over_o all_o creature_n so_o also_o over_o hiâ—_n whole_a soul_n and_o indeed_o if_o god_n have_v not_o create_v he_o with_o this_o dominion_n over_o his_o action_n his_o obedience_n have_v not_o be_v so_o eminent_a nor_o his_o disobedience_n so_o culpable_a but_o this_o flower_n be_v wither_v this_o crown_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n man_n have_v now_o no_o free_a will_n no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v civil_a &_o moral_a action_n he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v action_n external_o religious_a to_o come_v to_o the_o congregation_n to_o hear_v but_o for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v internal_o holy_a to_o love_n god_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o many_o place_n deny_v to_o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o until_o bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n unable_a to_o do_v any_o holy_a duty_n this_o raymundus_n theol._n natur._n de_fw-fr lapsu_fw-la hominis_fw-la do_v well_o urge_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o to_o spiritual_a action_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n be_v whole_o dead_a so_o that_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v any_o vital_a action_n so_o neither_o can_v any_o natural_a man_n spiritual_a action_n and_o because_o man_n be_v dead_a be_v not_o sensible_a of_o this_o loss_n therefore_o do_v the_o same_o man_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o know_v not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o yea_o he_o much_o pursue_v that_o similitude_n of_o wine_n degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n say_v that_o as_o vinegar_n retain_v nothing_o of_o the_o sweetness_n or_o goodness_n it_o have_v when_o it_o be_v wine_n thus_o neither_o do_v man_n retain_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o light_n in_o his_o mind_n or_o love_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o once_o he_o have_v man_n say_v he_o be_v not_o become_v of_o good_a wine_n bad_a which_o though_o bad_a retain_v some_o taste_n and_o have_v a_o little_a relish_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o wine_n but_o he_o be_v as_o when_o wine_n be_v degenerate_v into_o vinegar_n which_o have_v all_o clean_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v have_v when_o once_o wine_n this_o comparison_n he_o the_o rather_o urge_v because_o say_v he_o man_n do_v not_o or_o can_v discern_v in_o himself_o the_o difference_n between_o his_o create_a condition_n and_o his_o fall_v therefore_o he_o must_v see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o in_o similitude_n by_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v add_v to_o this_o similitude_n another_o of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n while_o live_v and_o a_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o itself_o when_o dead_o and_o separate_v from_o it_o that_o body_n than_o though_o former_o never_o so_o beautiful_a and_o comely_a never_o so_o lively_a and_o active_a now_o be_v loathsome_a and_o have_v the_o clean_a contrary_a quality_n such_o a_o thing_n be_v man_n now_o fall_v if_o compare_v with_o his_o creation_n sect_n vii_o a_o second_o instance_n of_o a_o particular_a in_o this_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v be_v faith_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o father_n as_o god_n make_v adam_n his_o son_n in_o holiness_n so_o adam_n have_v a_o filial_a dependence_n and_o belief_n on_o he_o rest_v alone_o in_o god_n protection_n and_o preservation_n and_o thereby_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o fear_n grief_n or_o troublesome_a dejection_n of_o mind_n about_o his_o soul_n or_o body_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a pearl_n in_o that_o crown_n of_o glory_n which_o god_n set_v on_o man_n head_n but_o how_o total_o be_v this_o lose_v every_o man_n by_o this_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o go_v up_o and_o down_o tremble_v like_o a_o cain_n fear_v that_o every_o thing_n shall_v not_o only_o kill_v he_o but_o damn_v he_o yea_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o monster_n than_o thy_o heart_n be_v of_o unbelieving_a doubt_v and_o diffident_a thought_n about_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o fearful_a suspicious_a and_o despair_a about_o god_n natural_o be_v not_o this_o because_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n be_v separate_v do_v not_o thy_o conscience_n secret_o suggest_v to_o thou_o that_o god_n be_v offend_v with_o thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o thy_o loss_n of_o god_n and_o his_o image_n that_o thou_o have_v natural_o fear_n and_o doubt_n within_o thyself_o thou_o think_v of_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o adam_n when_o he_o hear_v god_n voice_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o all_o the_o natural_a tremble_n and_o
be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n but_o that_o be_v adequate_o and_o essential_o so_o we_o be_v not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o great_a imperfection_n because_o we_o do_v not_o essential_o participate_v of_o it_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o never_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v make_v after_o it_o for_o that_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n yet_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v create_v after_o god_n image_n because_o god_n fill_v it_o with_o holiness_n hence_o some_o durat_fw-la de_fw-fr imag._n dei_fw-la lib._n 1._o pag._n 7._o expound_v that_o ephes_n 4._o of_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v the_o new_a man_n parallel_v it_o with_o rom._n 13._o where_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n now_o howsoever_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v it_o very_o dangerous_a to_o say_v adam_z and_o in_o he_o all_o mankind_n lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o have_v its_o truth_n no_o further_o than_o if_o we_o limit_v the_o image_n of_o god_n to_o the_o essential_o of_o man_n soul_n as_o endow_v with_o intelligence_n and_o immortality_n for_o it_o we_o take_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o gracious_a qualification_n so_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o adam_n be_v not_o more_o naked_a bodily_a in_o his_o creation_n than_o after_o his_o fall_n his_o soul_n be_v make_v naked_a of_o all_o righteousness_n only_a adam_n do_v blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a after_o his_o sin_n at_o his_o nakedness_n run_v from_o god_n because_o afraid_a whereas_o at_o our_o soul-poverty_n and_o nakedness_n we_o have_v no_o sad_a and_o grievous_a thought_n think_v with_o ourselves_o how_o shall_v we_o come_v in_o our_o spiritual_a nakedness_n unto_o the_o most_o great_a and_o holy_a god_n that_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o affectionate_o possess_v in_o our_o thought_n about_o this_o loss_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a aggravation_n of_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n lose_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o original_a righteousness_n first_o the_o loss_n of_o this_o righteousness_n do_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v we_o so_o that_o whereas_o before_o sin_n god_n look_v on_o adam_n and_o see_v he_o be_v exceed_v good_a after_o his_o fall_n he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v exceed_o evil_a and_o full_a of_o sin_n let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o choice_n end_v for_o which_o god_n make_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n thus_o with_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n as_o 1._o therefore_o be_v he_o make_v thus_o holy_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o and_o enjoyment_n of_o so_o holy_a a_o god_n when_o god_n have_v make_v all_o the_o creature_n yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v not_o a_o meet_a help_n and_o comfort_n for_o he_o one_o in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o likeness_n therefore_o he_o make_v a_o woman_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o he_o yet_o still_o among_o all_o creature_n though_o we_o add_v angel_n to_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o adequate_a and_o sufficient_a object_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n with_o delight_n therefore_o god_n be_v his_o utmost_a end_n so_o that_o although_o he_o have_v paradise_n a_o place_n of_o delight_n to_o live_v in_o though_o his_o state_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o misery_n or_o fear_n from_o the_o creature_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adam_n happiness_n be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n in_o these_o now_o who_o can_v bewail_v our_o loss_n in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v now_o propense_a to_o the_o contrary_a end_n of_o our_o creation_n we_o whole_o descend_v downward_o who_o be_v make_v to_o ascend_v upward_o adam_n find_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v not_o this_o or_o that_o comfort_n but_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v draw_v out_o his_o heart_n but_o oh_o the_o misery_n and_o captivity_n we_o be_v in_o to_o self-love_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n neither_o be_v we_o able_a by_o nature_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n above_o they_o to_o god_n in_o they_o no_o more_o than_o the_o worm_n can_v fly_v like_o a_o eagle_n towards_o heaven_n oh_o groan_n under_o this_o and_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v not_o once_o such_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n such_o a_o heavy_a stone_n as_o now_o i_o find_v it_o there_o be_v not_o then_o any_o such_o complaint_n hear_v lord_n i_o can_v love_v paradise_n i_o can_v love_v my_o wife_n but_o i_o can_v love_v thou_o but_o the_o clean_a contrary_n i_o love_v they_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o i_o can_v not_o love_v they_o but_o because_o i_o love_v thou_o this_o captivity_n and_o bondage_n our_o soul_n be_v in_o to_o the_o creature_n shall_v make_v we_o mourn_v more_o grievous_o than_o ever_o the_o israelite_n do_v under_o the_o egyptian_n oppression_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o body_n that_o look_v upward_o to_o heaven_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o look_v downward_o to_o earth_n how_o do_v the_o constitution_n of_o thy_o body_n agree_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o thy_o soul_n thy_o face_n be_v upward_o os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la coelumque_fw-la tueri_fw-la but_o thy_o soul_n that_o be_v press_v down_o in_o all_o its_o propension_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o creature_n and_o how_o contrary_a then_o be_v we_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o creation_n which_o be_v the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v that_o which_o alexander_n so_o ambitious_o desire_v viz._n the_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o great_a dominion_n also_o over_o his_o own_o heart_n so_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o he_o if_o david_n though_o of_o the_o corrupt_a posterity_n of_o adam_n but_o regenerate_v can_v say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o haven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o can_v adam_n in_o that_o glorious_a state_n of_o integrity_n 2._o another_o end_n in_o adam_n creation_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v be_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n name_n for_o as_o the_o angel_n who_o also_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n their_o constant_a work_n be_v to_o praise_v and_o glorify_v god_n thus_o adam_n be_v make_v like_o another_o angel_n be_v make_v full_a of_o holiness_n that_o upon_o the_o earth_n he_o may_v as_o the_o angel_n do_v in_o heaven_n sing_v holy_a holy_a holy_a unto_o the_o lord_n as_o some_o great_a king_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o have_v build_v some_o great_a city_n or_o town_n they_o cause_v their_o image_n or_o picture_n to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o some_o eminent_a place_n for_o the_o monument_n of_o themselves_o who_o be_v such_o great_a benefactor_n thus_o god_n when_o he_o have_v make_v this_o great_a and_o glorious_a world_n he_o put_v man_n into_o it_o as_o his_o image_n that_o thereby_o his_o praise_n and_o goodness_n shall_v be_v constant_o declare_v but_o since_o adam_n his_o fall_n all_o mankind_n be_v now_o a_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n their_o thought_n their_o affection_n their_o life_n be_v so_o many_o dishonourable_a and_o reproachful_a passage_n against_o he_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o we_o now_o as_o his_o workmanship_n but_o as_o the_o devil_n he_o fee_v not_o his_o image_n but_o the_o devil_n in_o we_o moses_n say_v that_o when_o god_n see_v how_o all_o man_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o it_o repent_v he_o that_o be_v make_v man_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 6._o what_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n be_v this_o god_n can_v repent_v or_o grieve_v at_o any_o thing_n proper_o but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n to_o show_v how_o exceed_o displease_v and_o offensive_a man_n fall_n be_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v create_v than_o prove_v such_o a_o apostate_n it_o be_v true_a god_n know_v how_o to_o work_v a_o great_a good_a out_o of_o sin_n than_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o evil_a but_o this_o no_o thank_v to_o adam_n sin_n and_o disobedience_n the_o good_a wrought_v thereby_o come_v whole_o from_o the_o gracious_a power_n of_o god_n so_o that_o adam_n sin_n of_o itself_o do_v disannul_v the_o end_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o confusion_n take_v every_o man_n by_o nature_n what_o a_o beast_n and_o devil_n be_v he_o what_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n what_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whereas_o he_o be_v make_v to_o
it_o compel_v we_o to_o think_v of_o it_o as_o more_o than_o a_o mâ—er_n bear_v simple_a privation_n for_o in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v call_v flesh_n in_o other_o place_n lust_n the_o old_a man_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o emphatical_a expression_n be_v for_o this_o end_n to_o make_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o deep_a and_o most_o real_a pollution_n it_o bring_v upon_o we_o insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o extenuate_v and_o diminish_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o but_o as_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o aggravate_v it_o under_o the_o most_o substantial_a and_o powerful_a name_n that_o be_v so_o we_o also_o be_v according_o to_o judge_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a illyricus_n out_o of_o a_o vehement_a opposition_n to_o papist_n and_o synergist_n do_v wring_v the_o scripture_n till_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o it_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n for_o he_o will_v understand_v these_o place_n mention_v about_o original_a sin_n almost_o literal_o as_o if_o sin_n be_v our_o very_a substance_n and_o essence_n whereas_o if_o he_o have_v go_v no_o further_o then_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o name_n do_v intend_v not_o only_o the_o mere_a privation_n of_o good_a by_o this_o original_a pollution_n but_o also_o a_o positive_a pronenese_n and_o a_o continual_a activity_n unto_o all_o evil_a than_o he_o have_v hit_v the_o mark_n the_o scripture_n name_n than_o be_v only_o considerable_a for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o use_v they_o in_o vain_a but_o thereby_o will_v startle_v and_o amaze_v we_o that_o we_o may_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v without_o and_o what_o evil_a do_v abide_v in_o we_o second_o this_o be_v prove_v from_o scripture-affirmation_n about_o the_o state_n of_o all_o man_n it_o do_v not_o only_o describe_v man_n privative_o that_o he_o be_v without_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o also_o pesitive_o that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o he_o rom._n 3_o 10_o 11._o to_o the_o 18._o verse_n the_o holy_a apostle_n apply_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o the_o old_a scripture_n to_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n instance_v both_o in_o privative_n and_o positives_n also_o privative_n there_o be_v none_o that_o understand_v there_o be_v none_o that_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v none_o that_o do_v good_a there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o be_v this_o all_o no_o he_o add_v their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n their_o foot_n be_v swift_a to_o shed_v blood_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n be_v abominable_a loathsome_a and_o ready_a to_o commit_v the_o foul_a sin_n if_o he_o be_v not_o stop_v yea_o the_o scripture_n be_v more_o often_o express_v this_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n then_o the_o privative_a genes_n 5._o genes_n 8._o 21._o the_o imagination_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v say_v to_o be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o from_o his_o youth_n eliphaz_n also_o in_o job_n 15._o say_v how_o abominable_a be_v man_n who_o drinketh_z down_z iniquity_n like_o water_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o scripture_n represent_v we_o in_o a_o far_o more_o loathsome_a vile_a and_o poisonous_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o believe_v concern_v ourselves_o when_o austin_n maintain_v this_o doctrine_n pelagius_n will_v say_v this_o be_v to_o accuse_v man_n nature_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o gratiâ_fw-la but_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o only_a way_n to_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n our_o physician_n for_o the_o whole_a need_v not_o a_o physicias_n neither_o say_v austin_n be_v we_o so_o to_o exalt_v god_n a_o creator_n as_o to_o make_v a_o saviour_n whole_o superfluous_a it_o be_v true_a therefore_o which_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o who_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n by_o christ_n make_v free_a will_n of_o itself_o sufficient_a to_o what_o be_v holy_a and_o all_o because_o they_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o say_v he_o to_o deal_v in_o disputation_n with_o they_o as_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v to_o know_v themselves_o and_o that_o the_o stony_a heart_n may_v be_v take_v from_o they_o for_o if_o once_o they_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o this_o they_o will_v quick_o confess_v both_o original_a sin_n and_o christ_n grace_n three_o original_a sin_n be_v positive_a because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n positive_a and_o efficatious_a action_n to_o it_o which_o mere_a and_o bare_a privation_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o roman_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o what_o expression_n and_o that_o in_o allusion_n to_o military_a affair_n do_v the_o apostle_n use_v concern_v this_o sin_n inhabit_v in_o he_o for_o vers_fw-la 23._o he_o complain_v of_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v war_n against_o he_o and_o bring_v he_o into_o captivity_n which_o phrase_n denote_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o sluggish_a idle_a privation_n but_o withal_o it_o connote_v a_o impetuous_a repugnancy_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a this_o also_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v gal._n 5._o 17._o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o lust_n against_o the_o spirit_n shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o this_o activity_n and_o work_n of_o sin_n in_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v apprehend_v no_o more_o than_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n image_n within_o we_o let_v we_o then_o aggravate_v the_o hainnousnesse_n of_o it_o as_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v and_o deep_o humble_v ourselves_o under_o it_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n to_o have_v such_o a_o impetuous_a active_a principle_n in_o we_o against_o what_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o we_o shall_v embrace_v and_o close_v with_o as_o the_o most_o excellent_a that_o we_o fly_v from_o and_o be_v most_o averse_a to_o as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o great_a evil_n and_o will_v be_v to_o our_o utter_a undo_n four_o if_o vicious_a habit_n that_o be_v acquire_v by_o customary_a practice_n of_o evil_n be_v not_o mere_a and_o simple_a privation_n but_o do_v also_o include_v in_o they_o a_o propensity_n to_o evil_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o original_a sin_n likewise_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a privation_n for_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o original_a sin_n as_o a_o innate_a and_o imbred_a habit_n as_o the_o other_o be_v acquire_v now_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o vicious_a moral_a habit_n they_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a negation_n or_o absence_n of_o such_o virtue_n but_o doâ—_n also_o incline_v and_o dispose_v the_o subject_n to_o vicious_a action_n easy_o and_o with_o delight_n so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o attribute_v as_o much_o postivenesse_n if_o not_o more_o to_o original_a sin_n then_o to_o vicious_a acquire_v habit_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o be_v a_o close_a leprosy_n infect_v of_o we_o than_o such_o habit_n for_o this_o we_o have_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v bear_v this_o be_v twist_v within_o our_o bowel_n this_o can_v never_o be_v whole_o shake_v off_o whereas_o accustom_a sin_n they_o be_v perfect_o overcome_v by_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o acquire_v habit_n of_o sin_n and_o original_a corruption_n in_o regeneration_n see_v the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v put_v into_o we_o which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o holy_a habit_n the_o contrary_a habit_n be_v present_o exclude_v and_o the_o sin_n the_o godly_a afterword_n commit_v be_v not_o from_o their_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n but_o from_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n whatsoever_o the_o remonstrant_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o regeneration_n do_v not_o total_o exclude_v original_a sin_n only_o diminish_v the_o strength_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o original_a corruption_n will_v abide_v in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o even_o while_o we_o carry_v this_o mortal_a body_n about_o with_o we_o and_o if_o the_o prophet_n make_v it_o such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n for_o man_n habituate_v in_o sin_n to_o be_v convert_v as_o when_o he_o say_v if_o a_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o skin_n then_o may_v you_o learn_v to_o do_v well_o who_o be_v accustom_v to_o do_v evil_a jerem._n 13._o 23._o what_o then_o shall_v he_o say_v of_o we_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o evil_a customary_a sin_n be_v but_o the_o leopard_n skin_n original_a sin_n be_v like_o the_o leopard_n nature_n last_o this_o positive_a inclination_n do_v necessary_o follow_v from_o the_o privation_n of_o this_o image_n of_o god_n if_o the_o due_a symmetry_n and_o excellent_a harmony_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v away_o than_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o
power_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v necessary_o move_v sinful_o and_o inordinate_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v always_o work_v one_o way_n or_o other_o if_o then_o it_o have_v lose_v original_a righteousness_n it_o can_v but_o be_v hurry_v on_o to_o what_o be_v evil_a as_o if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o pillar_n on_o which_o a_o stone_n liethh_o present_o that_o will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o you_o spoil_v the_o string_n of_o musical_a instrument_n immediate_o they_o make_v a_o jar_n and_o ingrateful_a noise_n upon_o every_o move_n of_o they_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o subject_n immediate_o susceptible_a of_o righteousness_n or_o corruption_n and_o if_o it_o lose_v its_o righteousness_n then_o by_o natural_a necessity_n corruption_n come_v in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o so_o when_o the_o understand_a act_n it_o act_v sinful_o when_o the_o will_n move_v it_o move_v sinful_o so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o say_v with_o austin_n to_o the_o pelagian_a demand_v how_o this_o corruption_n can_v come_v into_o we_o for_o god_n be_v good_a and_o nature_n good_a quid_fw-la quaeris_fw-la latentem_fw-la rimum_fw-la cum_fw-la habes_fw-la apertam_fw-la jannam_n not_o a_o cranny_n but_o a_o gate_n or_o door_n be_v open_a for_o this_o corruption_n to_o seize_v upon_o we_o sect_n iv._o application_n before_o we_o come_v to_o answer_v the_o objection_n let_v we_o affect_v our_o heart_n with_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o positivenesse_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o for_o first_o hereby_o we_o see_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v and_o stop_v by_o god_n we_o know_v not_o where_o we_o shall_v stay_v in_o any_o sin_n what_o cain_n what_o judas_n will_v we_o not_o prove_v who_o can_v say_v hitherto_o i_o will_v go_v in_o sin_n and_o no_o further_o for_o there_o be_v a_o fountain_n within_o thou_o that_o will_v quick_o overflow_v all_o this_o active_a root_n of_o bitterness_n this_o four_o leaven_n within_o thou_o will_v quick_o make_v thy_o life_n like_o job_n body_n full_a of_o ulcer_n and_o noisome_a sore_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o plunge_v in_o the_o same_o mire_n and_o filth_n as_o other_o be_v do_v not_o say_v thou_o have_v less_o of_o this_o corruption_n than_o they_o thou_o be_v bear_v more_o innocent_a than_o they_o only_a god_n stop_v thou_o as_o he_o do_v balaam_n from_o do_v such_o wickedness_n as_o thy_o heart_n be_v forward_o enough_o unto_o no_o serpent_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n no_o toad_n of_o venom_n than_o thou_o be_v of_o sin_n which_o thou_o will_v be_v constant_o commit_v be_v not_o some_o stop_v put_v in_o the_o way_n second_o in_o that_o sin_n be_v thus_o positive_a and_o incline_v thou_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o that_o work_n a_o contrary_a inclination_n and_o propensity_n in_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v bring_v with_o paul_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n if_o thy_o heart_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o hart_n after_o the_o water_n which_o once_o delight_v in_o sin_n which_o once_o long_v after_o nothing_o but_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o flesh_n oh_o admire_v this_o gracious_a miraculous_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o thy_o soul_n who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v thus_o from_o thyself_o the_o time_n be_v once_o when_o thou_o rejoyce_v in_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v now_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o tremble_a to_o thou_o the_o time_n be_v when_o thy_o heart_n be_v affect_v with_o no_o other_o good_a than_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n thou_o do_v know_v no_o other_o desire_v no_o other_o but_o that_o but_o now_o god_n have_v make_v iron_n to_o swim_v he_o have_v make_v the_o blackmoor_n white_a oh_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o least_o desire_n and_o affection_n which_o thou_o have_v at_o any_o time_n for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a for_o this_o come_v not_o from_o thou_o it_o be_v put_v into_o thou_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n last_o consider_v that_o this_o positivenesse_n of_o sin_n in_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o manifest_v itself_o in_o a_o impetuous_a inclination_n to_o all_o evil_a but_o also_o a_o violent_a resistance_n of_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o call_v it_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o rom._n 7._o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o war_a and_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o very_a great_a aggravation_n not_o only_o to_o be_v without_o what_o be_v good_a but_o to_o be_v a_o desperate_a enemy_n and_o a_o violent_a opposer_n of_o it_o both_o in_o other_o as_o also_o to_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n will_v work_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n not_o only_o without_o the_o remedy_n but_o full_a of_o enmity_n against_o it_o do_v not_o this_o make_v our_o condition_n unspeakable_o wretched_a certain_o this_o be_v the_o high_a aggravation_n in_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o what_o be_v good_a but_o we_o be_v with_o anger_n and_o rage_n carry_v out_o against_o it_o as_o if_o good_a be_v the_o only_a evil_n and_o sweetness_n the_o only_a bitterness_n chap._n xvii_o objection_n against_o the_o positive_a part_n of_o original_a sin_n answer_v sect_n i._o caution_n premise_v there_o remain_v only_o some_o objection_n against_o this_o truth_n but_o before_o we_o answer_v they_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o although_o we_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v more_o than_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yet_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v like_o some_o infect_v corporeal_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n that_o hereby_o shall_v vitiate_v the_o soul_n and_o as_o it_o be_v poison_v that_o lombard_n and_o some_o other_o especial_o ariminensis_n distinct_a 30._o they_o seem_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n so_o as_o reject_v anselm_n definition_n of_o original_a sin_n make_v it_o to_o be_v want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o do_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v a_o morbida_fw-la qualitas_fw-la some_o kind_n of_o pestilential_a and_o infect_v quality_n abide_v in_o the_o body_n and_o thereby_o affect_v the_o soul_n as_o when_o the_o body_n be_v in_o some_o phrenetical_a and_o mad_a distemper_n the_o soul_n be_v thereby_o disturb_v in_o all_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o these_o make_v the_o want_n of_o original_a righteousness_n to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o original_a sin_n not_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o say_v upon_o adam_n sin_n man_n become_v thus_o defile_v god_n refuse_v to_o continue_v this_o righteousness_n to_o he_o any_o long_o but_o if_o these_o schoolman_n be_v further_o question_v how_o such_o a_o disease_a pestilential_a quality_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o body_n some_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n that_o that_o have_v such_o a_o noxious_a effect_n with_o it_o but_o that_o be_v reject_v because_o that_o be_v make_v of_o god_n and_o all_o be_v exceed_v good_a arimineâ—sis_n therefore_o follow_v as_o he_o think_v austin_n make_v this_o venomous_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n body_n to_o have_v its_o original_n from_o the_o hiss_a and_o breath_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o serpent_n he_o conceive_v that_o by_o their_o discourse_n with_o the_o serpent_n there_o come_v from_o it_o such_o a_o infectious_a air_n as_o may_v contaminate_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o he_o say_v austin_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o from_o the_o very_a hiss_a and_o air_n from_o serpent_n have_v be_v poison_v but_o the_o protestant_n they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o any_o positive_a quality_n in_o this_o sense_n for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o body_n the_o first_o and_o chief_a subject_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o so_o to_o convey_v it_o to_o the_o soul_n whereas_o indeed_o the_o soul_n be_v primary_o and_o principal_o the_o seat_n of_o original_a sin_n we_o therefore_o reject_v this_o as_o come_v too_o near_o manicheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v some_o evil_a and_o infectious_a quality_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o substance_n of_o a_o man_n second_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o give_v a_o particular_a reason_n why_o the_o understanding_n or_o will_n be_v propense_a to_o any_o evil_n we_o can_v assign_v only_o a_o privative_a cause_n viz._n because_o it_o want_v that_o rectitude_n which_o will_v regulate_v it_o as_o if_o a_o ship_n its_o anselm_n comparison_n be_v without_o pilot_n and_o governor_n of_o tackle_n let_v loose_a into_o the_o whole_a ocean_n it_o will_v be_v violent_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o till_o it_o be_v destroy_v thus_o man_n without_o this_o image_n of_o god_n will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o every_o lust_n never_o rest_v till_o he_o have_v
be_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o top_n reach_v to_o heaven_n thus_o though_o adam_n inferior_a part_n the_o body_n be_v exercise_v in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n yet_o his_o soul_n the_o more_o sublime_a part_n that_o be_v fix_v in_o heaven_n but_o now_o all_o our_o suâ—eableness_n and_o communion_n with_o heavenly_a object_n be_v whole_o perish_v we_o have_v heart_n enlarge_v with_o joy_n we_o be_v ravish_v with_o delight_n about_o worldly_a thing_n and_o when_o bring_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v heavenly_a there_o we_o be_v weary_a and_o neither_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o such_o thing_n yet_o nature_n may_v reach_v we_o that_o man_n of_o all_o creature_n only_o have_v hand_n and_o those_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o earth_n but_o he_o have_v foot_n to_o walk_v and_o trample_v upon_o it_o we_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o david_n with_o other_o godly_a one_o when_o recover_v in_o part_n from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o original_a corruption_n what_o long_n and_o break_n of_o soul_n they_o have_v after_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n these_o thing_n be_v account_v for_o sweetness_n above_o the_o honey_n and_o for_o presciousness_n above_o gold_n now_o why_o shall_v not_o every_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v so_o as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o because_o our_o taste_n be_v whole_o distemper_v and_o we_o be_v carnal_a not_o spiritual_a certain_o spiritual_a object_n have_v in_o themselves_o infinite_a more_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o earthly_a thing_n can_v have_v who_o can_v think_v there_o be_v more_o sweetness_n in_o a_o drop_n then_o in_o the_o ocean_n more_o light_n in_o the_o star_n then_o in_o the_o sun_n the_o creature_n be_v less_o than_o these_o in_o comparison_n of_o god_n may_v not_o than_o even_o blind_a man_n see_v that_o we_o be_v all_o over-plunged_n into_o sin_n else_o why_o shall_v not_o god_n and_o heavenly_a object_n which_o do_v so_o far_o surpass_v in_o matter_n of_o true_a delight_n be_v more_o sweet_a and_o welcome_a to_o we_o than_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n though_o put_v together_o psal_n 4_o 6._o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a the_o natural_a man_n find_v no_o delight_n but_o in_o these_o earthly_a thing_n opposite_o to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o â—_z in_o his_o soul_n that_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o ask_v never_o satisfy_v now_o why_o can_v they_o not_o with_o david_n as_o well_o put_v forth_o the_o follow_a petition_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o but_o because_o the_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o more_o pleasure_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o pearl_n or_o pleasant_a flower_n a_o man_n that_o be_v spiritual_a have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n desire_v no_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v so_o full_o actuate_v by_o the_o heavenly_a form_n that_o it_o desire_v no_o other_o whereas_o the_o matter_n of_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n be_v never_o satisfy_v but_o though_o under_o one_o form_n yet_o it_o still_o desire_v another_o thus_o the_o soul_n possess_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n that_o it_o have_v enough_o it_o desire_v no_o change_n but_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v carry_v out_o from_o one_o thing_n to_o another_o from_o one_o object_n to_o another_o first_o delight_v in_o this_o and_o then_o in_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o zacheus_n his_o shoe_n shall_v sit_v goliah_n foot_n thus_o you_o see_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v restless_a in_o his_o delight_n yet_o he_o can_v take_v pleasure_n in_o earthly_a thing_n whereas_o he_o find_v no_o sweetness_n no_o delight_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o be_v infinite_o more_o precious_a so_o this_o may_v demonstrate_v the_o loss_n of_o god_n image_n and_o our_o service_n to_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o three_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o original_o corrupt_v appear_v in_o that_o utter_a impotency_n and_o inability_n to_o do_v any_o spiritual_a good_a we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v a_o thought_n or_o send_v forth_o a_o hearty_a groan_n as_o to_o our_o eternal_a welfare_n whereas_o at_o first_o god_n make_v adam_n right_o and_o thereby_o endow_v he_o with_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a call_v therefore_o the_o image_n of_o god_n so_o happy_a and_o bless_a be_v his_o condition_n that_o he_o can_v with_o delight_n and_o joy_n fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n feel_v no_o difficulty_n nor_o impediment_n but_o now_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n we_o be_v no_o more_o able_a than_o dead_a man_n to_o move_v or_o walk_v in_o holy_a thing_n the_o scripture_n be_v wonderful_o clear_a in_o this_o though_o papist_n arminian_n and_o other_o have_v endeavour_v to_o raise_v a_o mist_n and_o obscure_v the_o sun_n beam_n joh._n 15._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 8._o the_o flesh_n be_v eumity_n against_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v he_o where_o both_o the_o act_n of_o do_v good_a and_o the_o power_n also_o be_v deny_v to_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n if_o therefore_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n like_o a_o stone_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o holy_a impression_n from_o god_n if_o he_o have_v blind_a eye_n deaf_a ear_n a_o foolish_a heart_n as_o to_o any_o heavenly_a thing_n do_v not_o this_o plain_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v all_o over_o pollute_v it_o be_v good_a for_o our_o humiliation_n to_o consider_v how_o the_o scripture_n describe_v a_o natural_a man_n as_o want_v all_o his_o sense_n he_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v no_o ear_n to_o hear_v no_o heart_n to_o understand_v but_o be_v whole_o dead_a and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o wonderful_a impotency_n be_v in_o man_n to_o help_v himself_o spiritual_o now_o this_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o preserve_v this_o doctrine_n of_o original_a corruption_n clean_a and_o sound_a for_o if_o we_o be_v orthodox_n here_o then_o also_o we_o shall_v hold_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n against_o foe_n will_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n in_o divine_a thing_n for_o these_o two_o particular_n be_v like_o castor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o always_o appear_v together_o and_o what_o be_v the_o design_n or_o secinian_n papist_n and_o arminian_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o deny_v or_o extenuate_v original_a sin_n but_o thereby_o to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o advance_v their_o magnificent_a diana_n their_o free_a will_n to_o holy_a thing_n for_o they_o evident_o see_v if_o original_a sin_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a deep_a and_o inward_a pollution_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n even_o the_o will_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n than_o their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n therefore_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v your_o soul_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o how_o much_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o divinity_n depend_v upon_o this_o foundation_n indeed_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o debase_v man_n as_o to_o supernatural_n and_o give_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o this_o pride_n shall_v settle_v itself_o in_o man_n heart_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o tremble_v to_o speak_v or_o write_v any_o thing_n whereby_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v diminish_v and_o man_n exalt_v he_o that_o can_v make_v a_o white_a hair_n black_a he_o that_o can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n will_v yet_o think_v to_o make_v a_o pollute_a soul_n holy_a and_o add_v many_o cubit_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o spiritual_a stature_n four_o our_o original_a corruption_n will_v yet_o further_o appear_v if_o you_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o universal_a ignorance_n and_o dullness_n that_o be_v upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n know_v no_o save_v thing_n about_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v insomuch_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o scripture-light_n of_o revealed-light_n to_o conduct_v we_o to_o heaven_n do_v without_o contradiction_n prove_v that_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v ephes_n 4_o darkeness_n even_o darkness_n itself_o look_v over_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o most_o learned_a where_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n have_v not_o shore_n upon_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o the_o apostle_n there_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n to_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v wise_a they_o become_v foolish_a in_o their_o imagination_n what_o aristotle_n or_o pleto_n can_v ever_o by_o natural_a reason_n understand_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n if_o then_o we_o lay_v this_o for_o a_o sure_a foundation_n though_o
god_n i_o answer_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n be_v adam_n disobedience_n by_o his_o transgression_n he_o demerited_a this_o for_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v of_o he_o and_o if_o you_o say_v who_o put_v the_o sin_n in_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n that_o put_v it_o in_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n do_v just_o refuse_v to_o give_v or_o continue_v his_o image_n and_o this_o be_v deny_v the_o soul_n because_o a_o subject_n either_o of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n when_o want_v one_o must_v necessary_o fall_v into_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n be_v pollute_v as_o it_o be_v with_o night_n there_o be_v no_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o night_n only_o the_o withdraw_n of_o the_o sun_n necessary_o make_v it_o so_o god_n do_v nothing_o positive_o to_o make_v the_o soul_n sinful_a but_o according_a to_o his_o just_a appointment_n at_o first_o deny_v that_o righteousness_n which_o adam_n wilful_o put_v away_o from_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n so_o that_o we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v of_o every_o child_n soul_n pollution_n by_o sin_n as_o of_o adam_n and_o eve_n themselves_o god_n make_v they_o righteous_a but_o upon_o their_o transgression_n they_o become_v unclean_a and_o sinful_a how_o be_v this_o god_n in_o justice_n deny_v the_o continuance_n of_o this_o holiness_n to_o they_o any_o long_o so_o that_o they_o become_v sinful_a not_o because_o god_n infuse_v evil_a but_o deny_v he_o that_o righteousness_n to_o they_o this_o may_v full_o satisfy_v the_o sober_a and_o modest_a mind_a man_n therefore_o the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o we_o can_v say_v the_o soul_n be_v pure_a in_o itself_o come_v into_o the_o body_n and_o so_o be_v insect_v as_o if_o some_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o a_o poison_a vessel_n for_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n do_v mutual_o infect_v one_o another_o not_o physical_o by_o contact_n but_o moral_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o all_o its_o operation_n be_v sinful_a and_o so_o all_o the_o bodily_a action_n be_v pollute_v and_o then_o again_o the_o body_n that_o have_v lose_v the_o property_n it_o have_v before_o the_o fall_n be_v a_o clod_n and_o a_o burden_n to_o the_o soul_n thus_o they_o do_v mutual_o help_v to_o damn_v one_o another_o the_o soul_n pollute_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n that_o again_o pollute_v the_o soul_n and_o thus_o those_o two_o which_o at_o first_o god_n put_v together_o in_o so_o near_o a_o union_n to_o make_v man_n happy_a be_v now_o so_o defile_v that_o both_o from_o soul_n and_o from_o body_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o damnation_n do_v arise_v it_o be_v true_a we_o may_v say_v inchoative_o sin_n it_o in_o the_o body_n before_o enliven_v by_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o sense_n david_n bewail_v his_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n but_o explicit_o and_o formal_o it_o can_v be_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v sin_n in_o the_o body_n before_o the_o soul_n be_v unite_v or_o in_o the_o soul_n before_o the_o body_n be_v join_v to_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o both_o become_v man_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o just_a curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v blind_a and_o the_o body_n same_o they_o both_o fall_n into_o that_o eternal_a pit_n of_o damnation_n if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n deliver_v not_o i_o may_v in_o time_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o soul_n defile_v the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n again_o infect_v the_o soul_n viz._n in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o therefore_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o present_a only_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v let_v we_o turn_v our_o disputation_n into_o deploration_n let_v the_o head_n busy_v to_o argue_v be_v now_o as_o much_o exercise_v to_o weep_v jeremiah_n wish_v his_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o tear_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o temporal_a death_n and_o that_o of_o one_o nation_n only_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o desir_n so_o for_o the_o spiritual_a death_n and_o that_o of_o all_o in_o the_o world_n say_v unto_o all_o heretical_a teacher_n get_v you_o behind_o i_o satan_n you_o hinder_v and_o trouble_v i_o in_o my_o humiliation_n be_v not_o the_o infant_n new_o bear_v swaddle_v and_o bind_v up_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o lie_v cry_v a_o sad_a representation_n that_o so_o god_n may_v bind_v every_o one_o and_o send_v he_o cry_v to_o hell_n thus_o original_a sin_n open_v hell_n kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o hell_n there_o be_v no_o hell_n till_o this_o be_v commit_v oh_o grievous_a necessity_n and_o unhappy_a condition_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o antequam_fw-la peccemus_fw-la peccato_fw-la constringimur_fw-la antequam_fw-la delinquimus_fw-la delicto_fw-la tenemur_fw-la this_o even_o this_o serious_o consider_v shall_v make_v we_o have_v no_o rest_n till_o we_o be_v put_v into_o the_o second_o adam_n in_o who_o we_o have_v justification_n and_o salvation_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o three_o part._n handle_v the_o subject_a of_o original_a sinn_n in_o what_o part_v it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o by_o anthony_n burgess_n anchora_fw-la spei_fw-la london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1658._o a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n part_n iii_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o original_a sinne._n sect_n i._o ephes._n 4._o 23._o and_o be_v you_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o mind_n concern_v our_o subject_n of_o original_a sin_n these_o particular_n have_v be_v large_o treat_v on_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o it_o be_v communicate_v the_o next_o thing_n therefore_o in_o our_o method_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o subject_a of_o inhesion_n wherein_o it_o be_v in_o what_o part_n it_o do_v reside_v and_o what_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v corrupt_v by_o it_o there_o be_v indeed_o make_v by_o divine_n a_o two_o fold_v subject_a of_o original_a sin_n 1._o of_o predication_n the_o person_n in_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v to_o be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o who_o natural_o come_v of_o adam_n christ_n only_o be_v except_v and_o in_o this_o there_o be_v not_o much_o controversy_n only_o the_o francisean_a papist_n oppose_v the_o dominican_n do_v hot_o contend_v that_o the_o virgin_n marry_o be_v by_o special_a privilege_n exempt_v from_o original_a sin_n scotus_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v it_o receive_v as_o a_o kind_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a opinion_n whereas_o former_o it_o be_v but_o think_v doubtful_a or_o at_o most_o probable_a it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o trouble_v you_o with_o this_o and_o i_o may_v have_v occasion_n ere_o the_o subject_n be_v dispatch_v to_o say_v what_o will_v be_v necessary_a to_o it_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o be_v more_o practical_a and_o profitable_a even_o to_o search_v into_o the_o seat_n and_o bowel_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o may_v be_v full_o inform_v no_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v free_a from_o this_o pestilence_n to_o which_o truth_n the_o text_n in_o hand_n will_v contribute_v great_a assistance_n and_o for_o the_o coherence_n of_o it_o brief_o take_v notice_n that_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o 17_o verse_n give_v a_o short_a but_o dreadful_a description_n of_o a_o gentile_a conversation_n or_o the_o life_n of_o one_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n wherein_o you_o may_v observe_v a_o threefold_a ignorance_n or_o blindness_n upon_o all_o such_o so_o impossible_a be_v it_o that_o of_o themselves_o they_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o see_v there_o be_v a_o natural_a blindness_n a_o voluntary_a contract_a blindness_n and_o a_o judicial_a one_o inflict_v on_o they_o by_o god_n for_o abuse_v of_o natural_a light_n these_o there_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 18_o verse_n and_o in_o this_o vers_fw-la 19_o we_o have_v the_o formidable_a consequence_n declare_v that_o be_v past_a feeling_n no_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n in_o they_o they_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o all_o wickedness_n with_o greediness_n oh_o that_o this_o be_v only_o among_o pagan_n but_o how_o many_o have_v this_o natural_a voluntary_a and_o judicial_a blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n upon_o they_o under_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o their_o eye_n be_v more_o blind_v and_o heart_n more_o harden_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n have_v be_v contemn_v then_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v know_v this_o black_a condition_n of_o heathen_n be_v describe_v he_o compare_v those_o of_o christian_n with_o it_o and_o so_o we_o have_v darkness_n and_o light_n here_o set_v together_o and_o this_o the_o apostle_n declare_v vers_fw-la 20._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n christ_n
notorious_a and_o most_o ungodly_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n because_o the_o seed_n and_o root_n of_o these_o be_v in_o all_o so_o we_o may_v appropriate_v this_o fear_a conscience_n to_o every_o man_n natural_o whereby_o a_o man_n commit_v gross_a and_o foul_a sin_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o one_o prick_n or_o stab_v at_o his_o heart_n for_o it_o what_o make_v david_n when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n to_o have_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o present_o but_o because_o his_o conscience_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v tender_a by_o god_n whereas_o thou_o can_v a_o thousand_o time_n fall_v into_o the_o same_o gross-sinne_n and_o thy_o conscience_n give_v thou_o not_o one_o lash_n for_o it_o be_v not_o this_o because_o thy_o conscience_n be_v stupefy_v so_o that_o it_o have_v make_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o sin_n as_o lot_n be_v when_o make_v drink_v by_o his_o daughter_n he_o know_v not_o in_o the_o morning_n what_o he_o have_v do_v thus_o with_o the_o same_o stupidity_n and_o sottishness_n do_v thou_o act_v sin_n it_o come_v from_o thou_o as_o excrement_n from_o a_o die_a person_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o apprehension_n of_o they_o as_o in_o sleep_v the_o stomach_n do_v digest_v that_o meat_n which_o if_o wake_a will_v so_o molest_v it_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o ease_n till_o exonerate_v thus_o while_o conscience_n be_v asleep_a those_o thing_n be_v commit_v which_o if_o it_o be_v tender_a it_o will_v with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a fly_n from_o o_o man_n bitter_o to_o be_v lament_v and_o mourn_v over_o conscience_n which_o be_v set_v as_o a_o schoolmaster_n to_o direct_v and_o reproove_v thou_o be_v become_v a_o flatterer_n or_o rather_o lie_v stark_o dead_a within_o thou_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n in_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o may_v hurry_v thou_o whether_o they_o please_v and_o conscience_n do_v not_o contradict_v so_o that_o you_o may_v as_o well_o offer_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a speech_n to_o the_o deaf_a wisdom_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o publish_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o command_n of_o god_n to_o they_o while_o conscience_n be_v thus_o stupefy_v within_o they_o therefore_o in_o conversion_n the_o first_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o make_v this_o tender_a and_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o sin_n sect_n iii_o the_o blindness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o conscience_n discover_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o it_o three_o because_o this_o pollution_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v express_v in_o the_o general_n viz._n blindness_n and_o stupidity_n let_v we_o examine_v how_o this_o sinfullness_n be_v see_v in_o the_o several_a office_n and_o act_n of_o conscience_n for_o which_o god_n have_v place_v it_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o 1._o one_o main_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o general_o speak_v conscience_n be_v to_o apply_v it_o in_o particular_a when_o it_o read_v the_o threaten_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n to_o such_o sin_n as_o thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o than_o conscience_n be_v to_o say_v this_o belong_v to_o i_o this_o curse_n this_o burden_n be_v my_o curse_n it_o be_v my_o burden_n because_o david_n do_v not_o let_v his_o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o application_n david_n can_v condemn_v sin_n in_o general_n his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o himself_o in_o the_o general_n nathan_n be_v force_v to_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o conscience_n to_o he_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n thus_o conscience_n if_o not_o pollute_v when_o it_o hear_v any_o woe_n denounce_v against_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n then_o that_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o man_n hence_o god_n give_v the_o command_n by_o particular_a application_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v that_o conscience_n may_v say_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o i_o as_o natural_a body_n they_o act_v by_o a_o corporal_a contact_n so_o the_o scripture_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n by_o a_o spiritual_a contact_n and_o that_o be_v the_o application_n of_o conscience_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o do_v a_o thousand_o time_n read_v over_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o hear_v sermon_n upon_o sermon_n all_o our_o life_n if_o conscience_n do_v not_o apply_v all_o become_v ineffectual_a and_o this_o may_v answer_v that_o question_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v those_o sin_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o be_v sin_n who_o be_v there_o so_o much_o stupefy_v and_o besot_v by_o sin_n that_o do_v not_o in_o the_o general_n know_v that_o the_o way_n they_o live_v in_o be_v wicked_a that_o they_o provoke_v god_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v so_o how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o they_o shall_v close_v with_o those_o sin_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v so_o see_v the_o will_n can_v will_v evil_a as_o it_o be_v evil_a now_o the_o answer_n be_v this_o arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n she_o do_v not_o particular_o make_v such_o a_o powerful_a application_n pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la as_o it_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o general_a knowledge_n a_o habitual_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o it_o may_v be_v a_o particular_a apprehension_n that_o they_o be_v now_o sin_v and_o offend_v god_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o speculative_a apprehension_n it_o be_v not_o a_o practical_a one_o produce_v by_o conscience_n in_o thou_o oh_o therefore_o that_o all_o our_o auditor_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o original_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n for_o therefore_o we_o preach_v in_o vain_a and_o you_o hear_v in_o vain_a because_o no_o application_n be_v make_v to_o your_o own_o heart_n none_o bring_v the_o truth_n the_o command_n the_o threaten_a to_o his_o own_o soul_n say_v this_o be_v my_o portion_n none_o so_o guilty_a as_o i_o be_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o thus_o as_o she_o say_v to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n or_o as_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n concern_v christ_n he_o have_v tell_v she_o of_o all_o that_o she_o have_v do_v thus_o faith_n the_o apply_v conscience_n this_o sermon_n bring_v my_o sin_n to_o my_o mind_n this_o sermon_n tell_v i_o of_o the_o wickedness_n at_o such_o a_o time_n commit_v by_o i_o it_o be_v the_o prophet_n complaint_n of_o his_o hearer_n none_o say_v what_o have_v i_o do_v they_o do_v not_o make_v a_o particular_a application_n therefore_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n quicken_v the_o conscience_n make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v sin_v god_n word_n have_v find_v i_o out_o it_o be_v i_o the_o law_n condemn_v it_o be_v i_o that_o the_o curse_n belong_v to_o as_o if_o i_o be_v mention_v and_o name_v as_o if_o i_o have_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v thou_o thomas_n thou_o john_n here_o be_v thy_o sin_n here_o be_v thy_o doom_n till_o i_o say_v this_o be_v do_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n in_o thy_o memory_n they_o have_v no_o influence_n at_o all_o second_o herein_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o conscience_n natural_o see_v that_o though_o it_o do_v apply_v yet_o it_o be_v in_o so_o weak_a and_o cold_a a_o manner_n that_o it_o have_v lose_v its_o activity_n and_o predominancy_n over_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n insomuch_o that_o though_o conscience_n do_v speak_v do_v rebuke_n do_v apply_v yet_o a_o man_n care_v not_o for_o it_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o will_v be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n by_o it_o thus_o although_o conscience_n in_o many_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stir_v it_o be_v stark_o dead_a yet_o in_o many_o it_o do_v sometime_o apply_v bring_v home_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o can_v but_o confess_v if_o he_o do_v thus_o and_o thus_o he_o sin_v but_o then_o conscience_n be_v too_o weak_a affection_n and_o passion_n like_o amnon_n to_o tamar_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o consuperate_v she_o whether_o she_o will_v or_o no_o be_v not_o this_o the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o who_o frequent_a our_o congregation_n who_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o daily_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o sinner_n thy_o way_n be_v damnable_a but_o they_o slight_a and_o despise_v these_o application_n of_o conscience_n as_o rude_a scholar_n the_o authority_n of_o their_o master_n what_o care_v they_o for_o the_o monitor_n in_o their_o breast_n like_a balaam_n they_o will_v press_v forward_o to_o their_o wickedness_n though_o conscience_n stand_v like_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o stop_v in_o the_o way_n rom._n 1._o 18._o the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o
desire_v to_o number_v the_o people_n though_o joab_n withstand_v it_o 2_o sam._n 24._o which_o may_v exceed_o have_v shame_v david_n that_o a_o mere_a mortal_a man_n shall_v see_v that_o sinfullness_n which_o he_o do_v not_o yet_o he_o will_v proceed_v and_o the_o people_n be_v number_v but_o assoon_o as_o david_n have_v do_v it_o than_o his_o hair_n smite_v he_o when_o it_o be_v do_v it_o smite_v he_o not_o while_o it_o be_v a_o do_v the_o nine_o month_n be_v spend_v in_o number_v of_o the_o people_n why_o not_o before_o than_o it_o have_v prevent_v the_o death_n of_o many_o thousand_o but_o thus_o it_o be_v conscience_n will_v not_o seasonable_o and_o opportune_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n consider_v then_o the_o deceitfullness_n and_o falseness_n of_o thy_o conscience_n herein_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v contrive_v sin_n purpose_v yea_o and_o act_n of_o sin_n nothing_o do_v trouble_v thou_o but_o at_o last_o when_o sin_n be_v commit_v than_o it_o arise_v with_o horror_n and_o terror_n and_o do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o constant_a pollution_n of_o conscience_n in_o most_o die_a person_n when_o summon_v by_o god_n and_o arraign_v by_o death_n when_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o then_o their_o conscience_n fly_v in_o their_o face_n take_v they_o by_o the_o throat_n oh_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n let_v he_o pray_v for_o i_o let_v all_o that_o come_v to_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o thus_o conscience_n be_v stir_v now_o oh_o but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o if_o in_o thy_o health_n time_n if_o in_o thy_o strength_n and_o power_n than_o conscience_n have_v be_v operative_a to_o have_v hear_v thou_o then_o cry_v out_o oh_o my_o sin_n oh_o i_o be_o wound_v at_o the_o heart_n oh_o pray_v for_o i_o then_o there_o have_v be_v better_a ground_n to_o hope_n thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v upon_o true_a and_o endure_a consideration_n such_o as_o will_v continue_v always_o live_v and_o die_v whereas_o such_o be_v but_o sick-suddain_a fit_n of_o conscience_n and_o common_o turn_v into_o great_a hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o obstinancy_n afterward_o second_o conscience_n trouble_v do_v natural_o discover_v its_o pollution_n by_o the_o slavish_a servile_a and_o torment_a fear_n which_o do_v accompany_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o conscience_n be_v by_o scripture-light_n to_o direct_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_v thereof_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o then_o immediate_o to_o communicate_v heal_v now_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n these_o wound_n do_v fester_v and_o corrode_v more_o the_o conscience_n by_o feel_a guilt_n run_v into_o more_o guilt_n so_o that_o whereas_o we_o will_v think_v and_o say_v now_o there_o be_v hope_n now_o conscience_n stir_v now_o he_o begin_v to_o feel_v his_o sin_n we_o see_v often_o the_o contrary_a a_o abortive_a or_o a_o monstrous_a birth_n after_o such_o travaille_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o do_v it_o manifest_v itself_o more_o then_o by_o torment_a tear_n about_o god_n so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o conscience_n trouble_v will_v make_v a_o man_n run_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o god_n never_o to_o be_v see_v by_o he_o thus_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o adam_n when_o he_o have_v sin_v his_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o be_v afraid_a at_o god_n voice_n and_o run_v to_o hide_v himself_o such_o a_o slavish_a servile_a temper_n do_v follow_v the_o conscience_n when_o wound_v for_o sin_n now_o all_o such_o torment_a fear_n be_v so_o many_o manifest_a reproach_n unto_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n reveal_v the_o hard_a thought_n the_o accuse_a imagination_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o thou_o can_v bear_v or_o that_o god_n will_v forgive_v these_o dishonour_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n these_o oppose_v his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o exalt_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o the_o atheist_n who_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n less_o heinous_a than_o thou_o who_o deny_v the_o good_a essence_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v his_o natural_a goodness_n thou_o his_o moral_a goodness_n as_o it_o be_v be_v not_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n to_o advance_v this_o attribute_n of_o his_o mercy_n especial_o in_o christ_n he_o have_v make_v it_o so_o illustrious_a and_o amiable_a that_o it_o may_v ravish_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n but_o a_o slavish_a conscience_n about_o sin_n rob_v god_n of_o this_o glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o may_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n that_o convince_v thou_o of_o thy_o sin_n and_o affect_v thy_o conscience_n yet_o the_o slavishness_n and_o servility_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o rust_n and_o moth_n which_o breed_v in_o thy_o own_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n spirit_n three_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n discover_v its_o natural_a pollution_n by_o the_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n in_o it_o to_o receive_v all_o the_o impression_n and_o impulse_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o as_o in_o the_o secure_a conscience_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n molest_v so_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n there_o be_v endeavour_n to_o heighten_v the_o trouble_n to_o increase_v the_o flame_n and_o he_o that_o before_o tempt_v thou_o to_o presumption_n that_o god_n be_v ready_a to_o pardon_v that_o sin_n will_v easy_o be_v forgive_v now_o he_o use_v contrary_a engine_n provoke_v to_o despair_v represent_v god_n as_o severe_a and_o one_o who_o will_v never_o forgive_v such_o transgression_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o he_o that_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n and_o so_o must_v necessary_o perish_v thus_o you_o see_v he_o wrought_v upon_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o cain_n one_o go_v tremble_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v cast_v off_o the_o terror_n and_o horror_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o the_o other_o be_v so_o great_o torment_v with_o anguish_n of_o soul_n that_o he_o hang_v himself_o in_o what_o whirlpool_n of_o despair_n in_o what_o self-murder_n and_o other_o sad_a event_n have_v a_o trouble_a conscience_n agitate_a and_o move_v by_o the_o devil_n cast_v many_o into_o now_o all_o this_o arise_v because_o the_o wound_a conscience_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o regenerate_v do_v hearken_v more_o unto_o the_o devil_n then_o unto_o god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v peace_n to_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n offer_v oil_n to_o be_v pour_v into_o such_o wound_n hold_v out_o the_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n hear_v not_o this_o believe_v not_o this_o but_o what_o the_o devil_n that_o soul-murderer_n and_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v suggest_v and_o dart_n into_o the_o thought_n that_o be_v receive_v and_o follow_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v be_v under_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n under_o terror_n of_o spirit_n for_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o this_o pain_n in_o travel_n be_v only_o to_o bring_v forth_o wind_n and_o emptiness_n all_o have_v either_o end_v in_o tragical_a and_o unbelieving_a action_n or_o in_o a_o bold_a and_o more_o harden_a obstinacy_n and_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o this_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n move_v in_o these_o trouble_a water_n he_o have_v present_o interpose_v to_o mar_v this_o vessel_n while_o upon_o the_o wheel_n know_v then_o that_o when_o thy_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v and_o grieve_v then_o be_v the_o devil_n very_o busy_a than_o he_o tempt_v he_o suggest_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o word_n see_v what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o thou_o to_o do_v get_v out_o of_o the_o crowd_n of_o those_o satanical_a injection_n and_o compose_v thyself_o in_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a manner_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o call_v to_o believe_v to_o come_v in_o and_o make_v peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o devil_n he_o press_v a_o final_a departure_n from_o god_n four_o the_o trouble_a conscience_n be_v internal_o pollute_v by_o that_o ignorance_n and_o incapacity_n in_o know_v of_o what_o be_v the_o true_a christian-liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o as_o yet_o of_o that_o main_a and_o chief_a liberty_n which_o be_v freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o many_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a thing_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 14._o speak_v much_o of_o the_o weak_a conscience_n which_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o
not_o be_v convince_v because_o the_o will_n apply_v to_o other_o object_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n sect_n iv._o the_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n or_o the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rome_n 9_o 16._o so_o than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v declare_v the_o native_a pollution_n of_o the_o noble_a faculty_n of_o the_o will_n in_o the_o several_a operation_n thereof_o but_o we_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o manifest_v the_o least_o of_o all_o that_o filthiness_n which_o adher_v to_o it_o you_o have_v see_v but_o a_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o original_a contagion_n thereof_o and_o that_o in_o its_o affection_n and_o property_n the_o sinful_a adjunct_n inseparable_o cleave_v to_o it_o proclaim_v it_o to_o be_v a_o defile_a subject_n ¶_o 1._o this_o scripture_n open_v vindicate_v and_o improve_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n this_o truth_n can_v be_v superstruct_v better_o then_o upon_o this_o foundation_n in_o the_o text_n which_o be_v a_o noble_a ingredient_n into_o that_o famous_a portion_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o sublime_a mystery_n about_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v profess_o handle_v and_o those_o objection_n which_o the_o presumption_n of_o humane_a reason_n be_v ready_a to_o produce_v be_v full_o answer_v so_o that_o whereas_o in_o other_o place_n that_o doctrine_n be_v only_o occasional_o or_o incidential_o handle_v here_o the_o apostle_n do_v industrious_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o thus_o it_o have_v of_o old_a be_v interpret_v and_o of_o late_a by_o the_o orthodox_n only_o arminius_n follow_v suecanus_n in_o part_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n after_o arminius_n they_o have_v excogitated_a a_o new_a analysis_n of_o this_o chapter_n full_a of_o absurdity_n and_o impertinency_n for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o to_o treat_v of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n of_o person_n they_o turn_v themselves_o and_o the_o scripture_n into_o all_o shape_n and_o form_n to_o evade_v that_o but_o they_o interpret_v it_o of_o a_o twofold_a purpose_n or_o decree_n of_o god_n the_o one_o whereof_o they_o say_v be_v that_o whosoever_o do_v believe_v shall_v obtain_v justification_n adoption_n and_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o whosoever_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v reject_v from_o all_o these_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o who_o see_v not_o what_o force_n and_o wrest_v this_o be_v of_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o such_o a_o interpretation_n can_v come_v into_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o condition_n but_o of_o person_n his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v receive_v and_o worker_n who_o be_v reject_v the_o apostle_n have_v abundant_o confirm_v this_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n but_o he_o intend_v to_o show_v the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o eternal_a dispose_n of_o man_n person_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o god_n reject_v the_o jew_n and_o call_v in_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o he_o say_v to_o who_o he_o will_v he_o show_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v who_o he_o will_v he_n put_v the_o discrimination_n upon_o god_n will_n not_o upon_o any_o internal_a qualification_n in_o the_o subject_n also_o he_o instance_v in_o esau_n and_o jacob_n before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n whereas_o if_o jacob_n be_v consider_v as_o a_o believer_n than_o god_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o have_v good_a in_o he_o further_o he_o bring_v in_o pharaoh_n for_o a_o example_n how_o that_o god_n do_v reject_v he_o and_o whether_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vers_fw-la 17._o be_v render_v i_o have_v raise_v thou_o up_o or_o i_o have_v keep_v thou_o alive_a in_o those_o judgement_n and_o not_o destroy_v thou_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o other_o vehement_o contend_v yea_o some_o orthodox_n do_v yield_v it_o will_v all_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v a_o object_n on_o who_o god_n will_v demonstrate_v his_o power_n and_o justice_n or_o keep_v by_o god_n for_o a_o while_n as_o some_o anatomist_n do_v a_o dead_a body_n before_o they_o bury_v it_o to_o gather_v profitable_a observation_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o not_o that_o god_n infuse_v any_o evil_n in_o pharaoh_n heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n use_v three_o word_n concern_v pharaoh_n the_o one_o be_v to_o confirm_v or_o corroborate_v his_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n seven_o time_n the_o other_o be_v to_o harden_v and_o that_o be_v once_o though_o we_o render_v the_o word_n to_o corroborate_v to_o harden_v the_o last_o be_v to_o aggravate_v or_o make_v heavy_a which_o be_v once_o likewise_o ascribe_v to_o god_n which_o be_v also_o render_v by_o our_o interpreter_n to_o harden_v not_o i_o say_v that_o this_o expression_n denote_v god_n do_v put_v any_o sinful_a frame_n into_o pharaoh_n heart_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o mere_a bare_a permission_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o suffer_v he_o by_o his_o patience_n to_o be_v harden_v but_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n do_v for_o pharaoh_n sin_n antecedent_n just_o deny_v he_o any_o molify_a grace_n leave_v he_o to_o his_o lust_n which_o in_o such_o occasion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a blame_n lie_v upon_o pharaoh_n himself_o not_o on_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o harden_v his_o own_o heart_n now_o this_o example_n of_o pharaoh_n can_v not_o make_v at_o all_o to_o paul_n purpose_n if_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o god_n will_v reject_v all_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o pharaoh_n be_v a_o heathen_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n and_o can_v not_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o work_v thereof_o beside_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o show_v god_n purpose_n absolute_o and_o inconditionate_o in_o a_o well_o explain_v sense_n about_o person_n but_o only_o his_o decree_n about_o their_o qualification_n what_o occasion_n be_v there_o for_o paul_n to_o make_v such_o a_o objection_n be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n and_o then_o first_o to_o objurgate_v the_o objector_n who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o dispute_a against_o god_n and_o then_o return_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o the_o objection_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a from_o the_o potter_n who_o have_v power_n over_o the_o same_o clay_n to_o make_v a_o vessel_n of_o honour_n or_o dishonour_n these_o objection_n and_o answer_n can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o remonstrantical_a analysis_n and_o interpretation_n for_o who_o will_v argue_v it_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o reject_v such_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o the_o law_n if_o the_o apostle_n do_v prove_v only_o two_o such_o decree_n about_o the_o way_n to_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n here_o be_v no_o such_o mystery_n transcend_v humane_a expectation_n this_o be_v certain_a the_o remonstrant_n commend_v their_o way_n of_o common_a election_n make_v the_o determinate_a event_n to_o be_v by_o man_n himself_o in_o a_o most_o plausible_a and_o colourable_a manner_n as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o humane_a reason_n and_o equity_n there_o be_v no_o man_n will_v dispute_v against_o god_n in_o this_o whereas_o the_o other_o exposition_n strong_o pursue_v by_o austin_n and_o for_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o call_v god_n to_o a_o account_n for_o his_o administration_n be_v great_o dislike_v by_o many_o and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n it_o still_o meet_v with_o the_o same_o unkind_a entertainment_n from_o lutheran_n socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o make_v a_o universal_a conditional_a election_n whereby_o they_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o to_o be_v save_v even_o the_o calvinist_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v please_v to_o instance_n by_o derision_n well_o if_o this_o part_n of_o scripture_n will_v not_o convince_v i_o know_v not_o what_o light_n will_v and_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v prepossess_v who_o can_v let_v their_o judgement_n assent_v to_o such_o a_o remote_a and_o force_a explication_n not_o to_o add_v that_o the_o decree_n which_o they_o make_v about_o god_n rejection_n of_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n be_v
that_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thy_o bad_a fruit_n a_o regenerate_v will_n a_o sanctify_a will_n will_v make_v thou_o prepare_v for_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o this_o that_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a all_o god_n mercy_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v in_o vain_a why_o shall_v not_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n break_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o it_o melt_v it_o but_o because_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o impression_n it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o stony_a heart_n not_o a_o iron_n heart_n for_o iron_n by_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v mollify_v and_o put_v into_o any_o shape_n but_o a_o stone_n will_v never_o melt_v it_o will_v soon_o break_v into_o many_o piece_n and_o fly_v in_o the_o face_n thus_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n have_v natural_o that_o horrible_a hardness_n and_o refractoriness_n that_o in_o stead_n of_o love_v and_o embrace_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o do_v rather_o rage_n and_o hate_v with_o all_o abomination_n such_o thing_n ¶_o 7._o the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will._n in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o imbred_a sinful_a propriety_n of_o the_o will_n which_o deny_v it_o as_o heat_n do_v fire_n be_v the_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o will_n to_o god_n will_v there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o privative_a incapacity_n but_o a_o positive_a contrariety_n even_o as_o between_o fire_n and_o water_n god_n will_v be_v a_o holy_a will_n thou_o be_v unholy_a god_n will_v be_v pure_a thou_o be_v impure_a god_n will_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v his_o own_o glory_n honour_n and_o greatness_n thou_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o will_v the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o god_n thus_o as_o god_n will_v be_v infinite_o good_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a so_o in_o some_o sense_n thy_o will_n be_v infinite_o evil_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o evil_n thou_o be_v plunge_v into_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v the_o act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v enmity_n in_o the_o very_a abstract_n so_o that_o it_o be_v neither_o subject_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v be_v oh_o that_o god_n will_v set_v this_o truth_n more_o powerful_o upon_o our_o heart_n for_o what_o tongue_n can_v express_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v natural_o have_v such_o irreconcilable_a opposition_n and_o implacable_a enmity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v diametrial_o opposite_a to_o god_n will_v which_o at_o first_o be_v make_v so_o amicable_a and_o compliant_a with_o god_n will_v that_o there_o be_v the_o idem_fw-la velle_fw-la and_o idem_fw-la nolle_fw-la beside_o many_o other_o consideration_n there_o be_v two_o especial_o that_o may_v break_v and_o exceed_o humble_v our_o soul_n herein_o for_o 1._o god_n will_v and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v his_o will_n objective_o take_v be_v absolute_o in_o themselves_o very_o good_a and_o therefore_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o thy_o will_n so_o that_o if_o thy_o will_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o god_n law_n above_o any_o thing_n this_o be_v to_o be_v will_v above_o any_o create_v good_a what_o soever_o how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o can_v will_v pleasure_n profit_n and_o such_o create_v good_a thing_n and_o be_v not_o more_o ravish_v and_o draw_v out_o in_o thy_o desire_n after_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o opposition_n to_o this_o chief_a good_a to_o contradict_v and_o withstand_v it_o this_o be_v the_o heinous_a aggravation_n can_v there_o be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o of_o its_o direct_a opposition_n to_o the_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la herein_o man_n will_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v do_v both_o agree_v that_o they_o be_v with_o hatred_n and_o contrariety_n carry_v out_o against_o god_n will_n if_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o live_v a_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o of_o year_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o have_v no_o other_o work_n to_o do_v but_o to_o consider_v and_o meditate_v about_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o wretchedness_n of_o the_o will_n in_o this_o particular_a thou_o will_v even_v then_o take_v up_o but_o drop_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o little_a crumb_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n but_o second_o this_o contrariety_n of_o thy_o will_n be_v not_o only_o against_o that_o which_o absolute_o in_o itself_o be_v the_o chief_a good_a but_o relative_o it_o will_v be_v so_o to_o thou_o and_o therefore_o thy_o contrariety_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o unjustifiable_a what_o to_o be_v carry_v out_o with_o unspeakable_a hatred_n to_o that_o which_o will_v be_v thy_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n who_o can_v bewail_v this_o enough_o to_o have_v a_o delight_n and_o a_o connaturality_n with_o those_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o much_o readiness_n and_o joy_n to_o will_v they_o and_o then_o to_o be_v horrible_a averse_a and_o contrapugnant_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o if_o will_v and_o embrace_v will_v make_v thou_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n oh_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a man_n thy_o condition_n be_v far_o more_o lamentable_a than_o that_o of_o the_o beast_n for_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a instinct_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o and_o to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v wholesome_a to_o they_o but_o thou_o be_v natural_o incline_v to_o will_n and_o embrace_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v thy_o eternal_a woe_n and_o misery_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o thy_o will_n can_v embrace_v the_o law_n of_o god_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o contrary_a to_o it_o alas_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n can_v be_v give_v but_o original_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o occult_a quality_n in_o thy_o will_n make_v a_o antipathy_n in_o it_o against_o the_o same_o so_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v what_o be_v holy_a neither_o art_n thou_o able_a to_o say_v why_o only_o thou_o do_v not_o love_v it_o yea_o there_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o likewise_o that_o thy_o will_n shall_v be_v subordinate_a and_o commensurate_v unto_o it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a will_n than_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o therefore_o can_v abide_v that_o which_o be_v good_a ¶_o 8._o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o will_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o 〈◊〉_d slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n three_o the_o original_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n be_v see_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o it_o against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o slavery_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o a_o man_n to_o the_o carnal_a and_o sinful_a affection_n therein_o both_o which_o do_v sad_o proclaim_v how_o the_o will_n be_v by_o nature_n out_o of_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o fall_v from_o its_o primitive_a integrity_n for_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n therefore_o do_v god_n give_v we_o reason_n that_o by_o the_o light_n and_o guidance_n thereof_o the_o will_n shall_v proceed_v to_o its_o operation_n so_o that_o for_o the_o will_v to_o move_v itself_o before_o it_o have_v direction_n from_o the_o mind_n be_v like_o the_o servant_n that_o will_v set_v upon_o business_n before_o his_o master_n command_v he_o like_o a_o unnatured_a dog_n that_o run_v before_o his_o master_n do_v set_v he_o on_o to_o will_v a_o thing_n first_o and_o afterward_o to_o exercise_v the_o mind_n about_o it_o be_v to_o set_v the_o earth_n where_o heaven_n shall_v be_v but_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o very_a particular_a the_o will_n stay_v for_o no_o guidance_n expect_v no_o direction_n but_o will_v because_o it_o will_v what_o be_v suitable_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n thereof_o that_o it_o embrace_v be_v it_o never_o so_o destructive_a and_o damn_v god_n make_v the_o mind_n at_o first_o that_o it_o can_v say_v like_o the_o centurion_n i_o bid_v the_o will_v go_v and_o it_o go_v the_o affection_n move_v and_o they_o move_v but_o now_o the_o inferior_a soldier_n bid_v the_o centurion_n go_v and_o he_o go_v this_o than_o be_v the_o great_a condemnation_n of_o the_o will_n that_o though_o light_v come_v in_o upon_o it_o yet_o it_o love_v not_o the_o light_n but_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o will_n be_v more_o palpable_o
discover_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o under_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n mere_o for_o such_o be_v say_v comparative_o to_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o to_o have_v no_o light_n the_o more_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v appear_v the_o more_o any_o beam_n of_o truth_n do_v glorious_o shine_v into_o thy_o breast_n and_o thou_o for_o all_o this_o gainsay_a they_o live_v against_o they_o the_o more_o be_v thy_o will_n in_o a_o sin_n this_o then_o do_v great_o aggravate_v the_o pollute_a nature_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o can_v contradict_v the_o powerful_a argument_n of_o the_o soul_n when_o it_o be_v make_v subordinate_a to_o knowledge_n then_o to_o become_v tyrannical_a and_o usurp_a over_o it_o this_o argue_v the_o will_n have_v a_o peculiar_a infection_n in_o it_o insomuch_o that_o if_o it_o have_v never_o so_o much_o light_n yet_o that_o will_v be_v evil_a because_o it_o will_v be_v evil_a i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v the_o will_n can_v but_o follow_v the_o practical_a dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n there_o be_v say_v they_o a_o natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o will_n at_o any_o time_n offend_v it_o be_v because_o the_o light_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v faint_a and_o inefficacious_a but_o this_o opinion_n do_v great_o retract_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o original_a sin_n from_o grace_n as_o if_o that_o do_v sanctify_v the_o understanding_n and_o affection_n only_o and_o from_o original_a sin_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o seat_v in_o the_o will_n but_o in_o the_o other_o part_n only_o whereas_o the_o will_n of_o a_o man_n may_v be_v call_v the_o throne_n of_o wickedness_n because_o from_o it_o proper_o all_o sin_n have_v their_o rise_n and_o be_v do_v we_o not_o see_v this_o plain_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_o know_v and_o understand_v yet_o no_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o will_v what_o be_v good_a but_o will_v to_o sin_n always_o and_o can_v resrain_v it_o how_o come_v this_o about_o they_o do_v not_o want_v knowledge_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o irreconcilable_a enmity_n be_v the_o devil_n set_v against_o that_o which_o be_v good_a insomuch_o that_o he_o can_v all_o the_o day_n long_o but_o will_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v offensive_a to_o god_n although_o they_o know_v this_o be_v to_o their_o eternal_a torment_n by_o which_o you_o see_v how_o deprave_a and_o poison_v without_o christ_n the_o will_n be_v though_o the_o understanding_n meet_v it_o like_o a_o angel_n to_o stop_v this_o balaam_n in_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a way_n never_o then_o plead_v ignorance_n or_o plead_v passion_n for_o it_o be_v the_o defect_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o will_n that_o make_v thou_o so_o vile_a but_o as_o the_o will_n in_o the_o upper_a region_n as_o it_o be_v be_v so_o much_o pollute_v so_o in_o the_o low_a region_n also_o for_o if_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o border_v upon_o the_o affection_n there_o we_o shall_v find_v as_o horrible_a a_o sin_n daily_o commit_v as_o when_o god_n law_n sorbid_v a_o woman_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o a_o beast_n for_o when_o the_o will_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o rational_a appetite_n shall_v make_v itself_o like_o one_o of_o the_o vile_a affection_n and_o passion_n what_o be_v this_o but_o a_o spiritual_a and_o unclean_a lust_n with_o a_o beast_n lay_v then_o this_o more_o to_o heart_n than_o thou_o do_v think_v how_o horrid_a a_o sight_n it_o will_v be_v if_o thy_o body_n shall_v become_v like_o a_o beast_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o the_o ground_n as_o that_o do_v what_o will_v then_o become_v of_o that_o os_fw-mi sublime_a and_o be_v not_o this_o as_o bad_a when_o thy_o will_n be_v make_v a_o vassal_n to_o every_o inordinate_a affection_n thou_o will_v what_o thy_o passion_n call_v for_o yet_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o till_o grace_n do_v elevate_v the_o will_n and_o set_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a throne_n ¶_o 9_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will._n fourthly_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o what_o be_v holy_a be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o original_a desolation_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a at_o the_o first_o creation_n though_o he_o have_v full_a power_n and_o perfection_n to_o stand_v yet_o because_o his_o will_n be_v changeable_a therefore_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o holy_a estate_n and_o no_o wonder_n that_o adam_n will_n be_v mutable_a for_o the_o will_n of_o the_o angel_n so_o great_o transcend_v man_n in_o glory_n be_v also_o vertible_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o to_o have_v the_o will_v confirm_v in_o what_o be_v good_a that_o it_o can_v fall_v into_o the_o contrary_a condition_n be_v a_o bless_a and_o gracious_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v by_o god_n alone_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n though_o never_o so_o much_o sanctify_v but_o their_o will_n will_v make_v they_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n do_v not_o god_n outward_o support_v he_o this_o natural_a mutability_n be_v in_o the_o will_n because_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o a_o creature_n only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o this_o be_v only_o a_o negative_a imperfection_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n but_o the_o inconstancy_n and_o changeablenesse_n that_o i_o now_o mention_n be_v a_o sinful_a and_o corrupt_a one_o this_o mutability_n of_o the_o will_n and_o instability_n discover_v itself_o in_o these_o particular_n 1._o in_o some_o great_a fear_n or_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o man_n then_o though_o he_o have_v no_o more_o but_o nature_n yet_o his_o will_n do_v sometime_o seem_v to_o yield_v and_o to_o melt_v before_o god_n thus_o pharaob_n will_n ahab_n will_n do_v abate_v of_o their_o contumacy_n while_o the_o heavy_a rod_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o how_o quick_o do_v they_o lick_v up_o their_o vomit_n again_o when_o the_o iron_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n it_o grow_v as_o cold_a as_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o this_o inconstant_a will_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o oh_o that_o thou_o have_v such_o a_o will_v always_o as_o thou_o have_v in_o such_o strait_n in_o such_o extremity_n then_o how_o happy_a will_v thou_o be_v 2._o this_o inconstancy_n of_o thy_o will_n appear_v to_o thy_o undo_n when_o in_o some_o ordinance_n the_o word_n preach_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v or_o reproof_n apply_v to_o thou_o than_o thou_o begin_v to_o yield_v than_o thou_o say_v i_o will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o i_o will_v become_v new_a but_o these_o april_n shower_n hold_v for_o a_o season_n the_o winter_n will_v come_v when_o all_o will_v be_v frost_n and_o snow_n mat._n 21._o 29._o one_o of_o those_o son_n who_o say_v to_o his_o father_n i_o go_v sir_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n i_o will_v not_o do_v quick_o falsify_v his_o word_n so_o that_o he_o who_o refuse_v at_o first_o prove_v better_a than_o he_o that_o seem_v so_o forward_o and_o thus_o true_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o the_o late_a end_n be_v far_o better_a of_o some_o who_o for_o a_o long_a while_n say_v they_o will_v not_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a but_o god_n afterward_o make_v they_o to_o will_n then_o of_o such_o who_o give_v many_o fair_a promise_n now_o they_o will_v and_o then_o they_o will_v in_o such_o sickness_n they_o will_v in_o such_o a_o powerful_a motion_n they_o will_v but_o afterward_o they_o will_v not_o 3._o the_o sinful_a inconstancy_n of_o the_o will_n about_o holy_a thing_n be_v when_o after_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a profession_n of_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o temptation_n and_o great_a extremity_n than_o they_o fall_v off_o and_o their_o fall_n be_v great_a this_o be_v because_o the_o will_n be_v not_o resolve_v and_o fix_v that_o whatsoever_o shall_v fall_v out_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o treacherous_o depart_v from_o god_n act._n 11._o 23._o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o disciple_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o shall_v cleave_v to_o god_n otherwise_o if_o the_o will_v be_v not_o steadfast_a and_o resolve_v every_o temptation_n be_v able_a to_o drive_v it_o back_o last_o the_o lazy_a sluggish_a and_o half-desire_n of_o the_o will_n about_o good_a thing_n manifest_a the_o inconstancy_n of_o it_o jam._n 1._o a_o double-minded_n man_n and_o so_o a_o double-willed_n man_n be_v inconstant_a in_o all_o his_o way_n when_o the_o will_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n or_o when_o like_o the_o sluggard_n he_o desire_v meat_n but_o will_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o
furnace_n and_o house_n of_o bondage_n do_v cry_v and_o groan_v for_o a_o redeemer_n but_o this_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a evil_n of_o this_o soul-bondage_n that_o we_o delight_v in_o it_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o all_o our_o endeavour_n and_o care_n be_v that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o have_v these_o chain_n take_v off_o we_o from_o this_o explication_n observe_v that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n of_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a till_o christ_n by_o his_o grace_n have_v make_v he_o free_a we_o do_v not_o by_o freedom_n of_o will_v obtain_v grace_n but_o by_o grace_n we_o obtain_v freedom_n of_o will_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v not_o any_o true_a ground_n for_o a_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o a_o liberatum_fw-la in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o freewill_n but_o a_o free_a will_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n and_o tunc_fw-la est_fw-la liberum_fw-la when_o it_o be_v liberatum_fw-la as_o austin_n then_o it_o be_v active_o free_a when_o it_o be_v first_o passive_o make_v free_a rom._n 6._o 16._o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o have_v make_v yourselves_o free_a but_o you_o be_v make_v frre_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 22._o you_o be_v now_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v imply_v 1._o that_o all_o man_n till_o sanctify_a be_v in_o a_o absolute_a vassalage_n and_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n it_o be_v christ_n not_o our_o own_o will_n that_o make_v we_o free_a ¶_o 3_o of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n consider_v what_o kind_n of_o freedom_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v applicable_a to_o our_o purpose_n the_o school_n have_v vast_a dispute_n about_o liberty_n and_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v whether_o a_o compound_a faculty_n or_o a_o simple_a one_o and_o whether_o a_o faculty_n or_o habit_n or_o act_n especial_o they_o digladiate_a about_o the_o definition_n of_o freewill_n what_o it_o be_v but_o if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v think_v necessary_a to_o be_v say_v in_o this_o point_n it_o may_v be_v pertinent_o bring_v in_o when_o we_o shall_v answer_v such_o objection_n as_o the_o patron_n of_o nature_n do_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o freewill_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v a_o civil_a liberty_n and_o a_o spiritual_a liberty_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a liberty_n thus_o bond_n and_o free_a be_v often_o oppose_v ephes_n 6._o 8._o col._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 7._o 22._o but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o the_o text_n nor_o to_o our_o purpose_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v much_o of_o a_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o translate_n of_o we_o out_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n into_o a_o gracious_a state_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_n libertas_n gratia_fw-la or_o as_o austin_n libertas_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la the_o freedom_n of_o grace_n of_o which_o those_o text_n speak_v that_o we_o mention_v before_o second_o there_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o christian_a liberty_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n which_o do_v accompany_v the_o legal_a administration_n thereof_o but_o also_o from_o the_o obligation_n unto_o and_o exercise_v of_o the_o ceremanial_n this_o evangelical_n liberty_n be_v often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n which_o the_o legal_a church_n want_v of_o this_o legal_a servitude_n and_o evangelical_n freedom_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 4_o do_v large_o and_o most_o divine_o treat_v this_o christian_a liberty_n also_o from_o jewish_a rite_n the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 1._o â—â—horteth_v we_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o as_o be_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o glorious_a privilege_n only_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 16_o give_v good_a advice_n that_o we_o turn_v not_o our_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v true_a the_o apostle_n do_v once_o use_v the_o word_n free_a abusive_o and_o improper_o rom._n 6._o 20_o where_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a from_o righteousness_n or_o to_o righteousness_n now_o this_o be_v improper_o call_v a_o freedom_n for_o as_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a freedom_n so_o freedom_n from_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a slavery_n although_o austin_n do_v from_o this_o text_n make_v a_o division_n of_o liberty_n into_o two_o kind_n which_o he_o make_v perpetual_a use_n of_o libertas_n à _fw-fr peccate_a and_o libertas_n a_o justitiâ_fw-la the_o godly_a man_n have_v the_o former_a liberty_n the_o sinner_n have_v the_o latter_a but_o this_o latter_a be_v improper_o call_v liberty_n last_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a freedom_n mention_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o utlimte_n and_o complete_a perfection_n of_o all_o when_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v free_v not_o only_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o it_o all_o the_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o it_o and_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v free_v from_o death_n pain_n and_o all_o corroptibility_n rom._n 8._o 2._o this_o be_v call_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v to_o groan_v and_o mourn_v even_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o travel_n to_o be_v deliver_v this_o be_v call_v by_o divine_v libertas_fw-la gloriae_fw-la and_o libertas_fw-la à _fw-la miserià _fw-la but_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o grace_n and_o herein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o admire_v the_o freewill_n of_o man_n but_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n man_n have_v no_o freewill_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o holy_a freewill_n be_v a_o idol_n which_o the_o corrupt_a heart_n of_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o advance_v he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o himself_o to_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n only_o therefore_o austin_n observe_v well_o that_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n soon_o than_o by_o disputation_n do_v man_n commune_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n do_v they_o observe_v the_o abyss_n and_o depth_n of_o all_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o their_o corrupt_a will_n how_o entangle_v and_o in_o slave_v to_o the_o creature_n they_o will_v quick_o fall_v from_o disputation_n to_o humiliation_n and_o turn_v argument_n into_o prayer_n ¶_o 4._o the_o name_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v that_o by_o which_o we_o call_v freewill_n the_o next_o thing_n in_o our_o method_n that_o will_v be_v explicate_v of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o what_o name_v the_o scripture_n use_v to_o express_v this_o thing_n by_o that_o we_o call_v freewill_n for_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o scripture_n name_n but_o ecclesialsical_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o will_v and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n wherein_o freedom_n be_v necessary_o suppose_v luk._n 22._o 9_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o prepare_v a_o place_n joh._n 9_o 27._o wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n act_n 7._o 28_o will_v thou_o kill_v i_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 37_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n voluntariè_fw-fr and_o liberè_fw-la voluntary_o and_o free_o be_v not_o all_o one_o and_o so_o libertas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la only_o voluntas_fw-la denote_v the_o power_n and_o liberty_n the_o qualification_n of_o it_o in_o its_o work_n jansenius_n be_v most_o confident_a that_o in_o augustine_n constant_a dispute_n with_o the_o pelagian_n liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v no_o more_o than_o voluntas_fw-la and_o that_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n free_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o do_v it_o voluntary_o this_o he_o maintain_v against_o the_o jesuit_n and_o withal_o wonder_n at_o a_o late_a writer_n of_o their_o own_o who_o he_o name_v not_o which_o write_v that_o the_o word_n servum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la be_v not_o hear_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n
in_o his_o undertake_n to_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o to_o direct_v he_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o do_v so_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v a_o arminian_n or_o a_o pelagian_a with_o any_o of_o those_o naturist_n cordial_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v they_o while_o they_o write_v against_o grace_n and_o patronize_v freewill_n let_v they_o sacrifice_v to_o their_o own_o net_n to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o ability_n it_o be_v from_o their_o will_n that_o grace_n be_v efficacious_a this_o arrogancy_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o heathen_n who_o saying_n be_v ignavis_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la it_o be_v only_o the_o sluggish_a that_o need_v the_o help_n of_o god_n yea_o tully_n argue_v the_o case_n that_o we_o be_v not_o behold_v to_o god_n for_o our_o virtue_n therefore_o say_v he_o our_o ancestor_n have_v praise_v the_o god_n for_o their_o success_n and_o outward_a advantage_n but_o never_o for_o their_o virtue_n happy_o it_o be_v awe_n and_o reverence_v that_o man_n bear_v to_o the_o christian_a religion_n that_o keep_v they_o from_o such_o blasphemous_a expression_n yet_o even_o in_o christian_a writer_n plead_v for_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o proud_a and_o swell_a expression_n three_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o in_o all_o those_o who_o end_n avour_n have_v be_v to_o advance_v the_o freewill_n of_o a_o man_n to_o what_o be_v true_o good_a there_o have_v appear_v some_o guiltiness_n as_o it_o be_v in_o they_o therefore_o they_o have_v often_o change_v if_o not_o their_o mind_n yet_o their_o word_n thus_o they_o have_v remove_v from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o valley_n the_o pelagian_n do_v incrustate_v their_o opinion_n often_o and_o the_o papist_n speak_v sometime_o so_o plausible_o that_o you_o will_v think_v bellarmine_n and_o calvin_n do_v embrace_v each_o other_o pelagius_n do_v at_o last_o come_v to_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n yea_o do_v anathematise_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n requisite_a to_o every_o good_a act_n by_o which_o crafty_a guile_n he_o do_v deceive_v the_o eastern_a bishop_n and_o still_o in_o the_o serpents-skin_n do_v the_o jesuit_n and_o arminian_n appear_v they_o think_v it_o the_o great_a calumny_n that_o can_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o to_o say_v they_o be_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hence_o they_o use_v the_o word_n of_o grace_n often_o as_o well_o as_o of_o freewill_n but_o all_o this_o arise_v from_o guilt_n they_o do_v use_v the_o word_n grace_n ad_fw-la frangendam_fw-la invidiam_fw-la to_o decline_v envy_n to_o insinuate_v more_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o credulous_a hearer_n so_o that_o man_n sacrilegious_o advance_v the_o will_n of_o man_n '_o make_v man_n to_o have_v the_o great_a praise_n in_o convert_v himself_o in_o save_v himself_o and_o whereas_o paul_n say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n with_o i_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n affirm_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o i_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o will_v be_v think_v to_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n of_o augustine_n gratia_n non_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la nisi_fw-la sit_fw-la gratuita_fw-la omni_fw-la modo_fw-la grace_n be_v not_o grace_v any_o way_n unless_o it_o be_v free_a and_o gratuitous_a every_o way_n therefore_o the_o inconstancy_n the_o change_n and_o shift_v all_o such_o be_v put_v to_o who_o plead_v for_o this_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n argue_v they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n but_o like_o thief_n do_v hate_v the_o light_n and_o change_v their_o garment_n often_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o will_v more_o glad_o have_v the_o controversy_n end_v by_o aristotle_n then_o by_o paul_n so_o that_o this_o pelagian_a error_n have_v have_v cain_n curse_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o it_o a_o tremble_a lest_o every_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o do_v meet_v with_o shall_v kill_v it_o four_o to_o maintain_v the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o deny_v any_o liberty_n to_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a be_v a_o truth_n so_o unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v so_o reproach_n as_o it_o be_v think_v mankind_n that_o it_o have_v always_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o some_o heretical_a person_n or_o other_o be_v speak_v against_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v very_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a as_o that_o which_o do_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o holiness_n but_o yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v we_o that_o none_o have_v express_v so_o much_o holiness_n in_o their_o life_n as_o those_o who_o have_v have_v this_o truth_n of_o christ_n grace_n incorporate_v into_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o pelagian_a doctrine_n have_v leave_v upon_o man_n spirit_n like_o leaven_n à _fw-la cornu_fw-la &_o tumorem_fw-la a_o sourness_n and_o bitterness_n as_o also_o a_o tumour_n and_o vaunt_a confidence_n in_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o the_o deny_v of_o freewill_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v so_o profane_a a_o opinion_n in_o its_o genius_n and_o inclination_n as_o some_o calumniate_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n that_o from_o such_o a_o poison_a fountain_n such_o sweet_a stream_n shall_v flow_v and_o from_o such_o thorn_n so_o pleasant_a grape_n shall_v grow_v but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o offence_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o self-love_n and_o self-fullness_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-confidence_n do_v reign_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o though_o they_o be_v naked_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o which_o in_o adam_n while_o innocent_a do_v come_v from_o his_o integrity_n but_o in_o corrupt_a man_n from_o his_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o this_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o justify_v cordial_o and_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o grace_n who_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n who_o have_v experimental_o find_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n free_v their_o will_n from_o all_o that_o bondage_n it_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n and_o sataen_n five_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v require_v to_o study_v this_o point_n as_o well_o as_o a_o learned_a head_n experience_n of_o regeneration_n of_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n of_o the_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v excellent_o direct_v in_o this_o controversy_n i_o wonder_v not_o to_o see_v a_o man_n though_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n load_v with_o egyptian_a gold_n to_o make_v a_o molten-calf_n for_o a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_v it_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a external_a civility_n as_o they_o say_v of_o pelagius_n if_o not_o humble_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o throughlyu_n empty_v of_o themselves_o how_o can_v they_o stoop_v and_o yield_v all_o up_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o augustine_n wish_n that_o the_o pelagian_n will_v turn_v their_o disputation_n into_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o head_n that_o be_v useful_a in_o this_o point_n though_o all_o divinity_n be_v practical_a and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o knowledge_n yea_o in_o scripture_n language_n tantum_n scimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la operamur_fw-la we_o be_v say_v to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o we_o do_v yet_o some_o truth_n have_v a_o more_o immediate_a influence_n into_o practice_n than_o other_o whereas_o some_o opinion_n do_v stand_v in_o the_o court_n as_o it_o be_v other_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holy_a now_o this_o truth_n about_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o freewill_n be_v practice_n practice_n as_o i_o may_v say_v what_o some_o do_v of_o the_o ultimate_n dictate_v of_o the_o understanding_n this_o truth_n lie_v in_o the_o vital_n of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v just_o bring_v after_o scripture_n argument_n to_o confirm_v this_o great_a truth_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o more_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o self-emptiness_n and_o you_o will_v quick_o find_v the_o light_n of_o this_o truth_n shine_v into_o your_o heart_n come_v and_o taste_v come_v and_o see_v what_o you_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v grant_v you_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o grace_n and_o then_o you_o will_v quick_o confess_v not_o unto_o your_o own_o freewill_n but_o to_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n all_o praise_n and_o glory_n do_v belong_v six_o this_o truth_n therefore_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o
be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o come_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n error_n in_o mind_n be_v part_n of_o our_o bondage_n as_o well_o as_o lust_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v therefore_o by_o thâ—_n grace_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o these_o thraldom_n we_o have_v a_o free_a mind_n from_o ignorance_n and_o a_o free_a will_n from_o concupiscence_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n call_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n john_n 14._o 17._o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o fall_v not_o in_o this_o error_n of_o advance_v freewill_n it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v no_o pelagian_a or_o arminian_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o they_o thy_o judgement_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v self-confident_a herein_o do_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v thou_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o point_n because_o this_o question_n have_v always_o seem_v very_o difficult_a austin_n acknowledge_v it_o so_o hence_o he_o say_v that_o when_o grace_n be_v defend_v we_o be_v think_v to_o destroy_v freewill_n and_o when_o a_o freewill_n be_v acknowledge_v though_o in_o some_o sense_n only_o we_o be_v think_v to_o deny_v freegrace_n indeed_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o so_o difficult_a viz._n that_o we_o have_v no_o spiritual_a liberty_n to_o what_o be_v good_a or_o that_o grace_n only_o make_v the_o will_n free_a but_o how_o to_o reconcile_v this_o with_o the_o natural_a liberty_n of_o the_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o a_o stock_n or_o stone_n that_o have_v seem_v to_o some_o even_o insoluble_a and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n in_o this_o point_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n however_o whether_o soluble_a or_o insoluble_a the_o difficulty_n argue_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n assistance_n while_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o hear_v about_o it_o ¶_o 6._o the_o first_o demonstration_n of_o the_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n be_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o several_a particular_n be_v premise_v as_o introductory_n to_o our_o intend_a matter_n our_o next_o work_n be_v to_o show_v wherein_o this_o servitude_n &_o slavery_n of_o the_o will_n do_v consist_v not_o that_o you_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n as_o some_o prisoner_n who_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o a_o dungeon_n that_o have_v power_n to_o walk_v and_o run_v only_o those_o external_a impediment_n do_v hinder_v he_o which_o be_v bellarmine_n similitude_n about_o the_o inability_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n to_o supernatural_a good_a so_o the_o will_n have_v some_o inward_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a only_o there_o be_v lust_n which_o be_v vincentes_fw-la and_o vincientes_n as_o austin_n express_v conquer_a and_o bind_v this_o will_n that_o it_o can_v actual_o perform_v what_o internal_o it_o have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n for_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o this_o habitual_a depravation_n and_o defilement_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o state_n and_o condition_n more_o inward_a and_o deep_o root_v in_o it_o first_o therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v destitute_a of_o any_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v that_o every_o man_n be_v plunge_v into_o that_o he_o can_v but_o sin_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v beata_fw-la necessitas_fw-la a_o bless_a necessity_n of_o love_v of_o god_n and_o delight_v in_o he_o so_o that_o no_o temptation_n in_o the_o world_n can_v draw_v they_o off_o thus_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v in_o a_o unhappy_a and_o wretched_a necessity_n of_o sin_v dura_n necessitas_fw-la as_o austin_n call_v it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n to_o affect_v we_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v take_v off_o from_o our_o sin_n to_o love_v that_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o every_o man_n till_o regenerate_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o evil_a tree_n and_o tit._n 1._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unclean_a and_o every_o thing_n make_v unclean_a to_o they_o the_o person_n be_v not_o accept_v neither_o can_v any_o duty_n be_v this_o be_v our_o sad_a and_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n but_o who_o heart_n be_v thorough_o affect_v with_o it_o thy_o eat_n thy_o drink_n thy_o buy_n and_o sell_v yea_o thy_o pray_a and_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o they_o come_v from_o a_o man_n not_o sanctify_v by_o grace_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n think_v then_o to_o what_o a_o infinite_a aggravation_n they_o will_v arise_v and_o whether_o thou_o may_v not_o true_o complain_v they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n so_o that_o as_o the_o toad_n and_o serpent_n do_v necessary_o vent_v what_o be_v poison_n and_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sweet_a and_o wholesome_a thus_o no_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a estate_n can_v ever_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o be_v sin_v and_o so_o damn_v of_o himself_o all_o the_o day_n long_o only_o when_o we_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o natural_o necessary_a to_o a_o man_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o thing_n he_o do_v you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o do_v not_o herein_o make_v he_o absolute_o like_o a_o bruit_n beast_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a either_o of_o vice_n or_o virtue_n for_o this_o necessity_n be_v voluntary_o bring_v by_o man_n upon_o himself_o he_o do_v wilful_o strip_v himself_o of_o all_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o light_n from_o himself_o he_o do_v necessary_o remain_v in_o the_o dark_a have_v chase_v away_o the_o spirit_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n from_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o life_n thereof_o he_o become_v spiritual_o dead_a and_o so_o in_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o with_o serpent_n and_o toad_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v at_o first_o create_v sole_o with_o such_o a_o poisonous_a nature_n or_o whether_o upon_o adam_n fall_n it_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o creature_n as_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o creature_n can_v not_o with_o any_o will_n or_o consent_n bring_v themselves_o into_o this_o estate_n but_o man_n do_v voluntary_o at_o first_o have_v no_o seed_n of_o evil_n or_o inward_a propensity_n to_o sin_n transgress_v the_o commandment_n whereupon_o his_o soul_n become_v more_o shameful_o naked_a than_o his_o body_n this_o necessity_n therefore_o whereby_o he_o be_v determine_v only_o to_o sin_n arise_v from_o his_o own_o free_a and_o voluntary_a impiety_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v wilful_o put_v out_o his_o own_o eye_n must_v blame_v himself_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o can_v see_v if_o then_o this_o bondage_n be_v upon_o thou_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n thou_o sin_v whatsoever_o thou_o undertake_v evil_a be_v present_o over_o rule_v of_o thou_o blame_v not_o god_n or_o any_o providence_n of_o he_o no_o nor_o the_o devil_n neither_o for_o though_o he_o do_v tempt_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o necessitate_v to_o sin_n but_o thy_o own_o self_n for_o from_o thy_o own_o bowel_n this_o destruction_n do_v arise_v ¶_o 7._o that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v and_o it_o may_v clear_v many_o difficulty_n in_o this_o point_n that_o a_o necessary_a determination_n may_v arise_v several_a way_n some_o whereof_o be_v very_o consistent_a with_o liberty_n yea_o the_o more_o necessary_a the_o more_o free_a thus_o god_n himself_o do_v necessary_o will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o free_o also_o and_o if_o you_o ask_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v that_o god_n be_v thus_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v from_o the_o infinite_a and_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o holiness_n whereby_o he_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v a_o god_n that_o will_v iniquity_n arminius_n indeed_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o say_v god_n be_v liberè_fw-la bone_fw-la but_o that_o be_v because_o he_o can_v part_v with_o his_o helena_n or_o dalilah_n viz._n that_o liberty_n consist_v in_o a_o indifferency_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o say_v god_n do_v so_o free_o will_v good_a that_o he_o can_v as_o free_o will_v evil_a will_v be_v blasphemy_n but_o to_o will_v evil_o be_v no_o part_n at_o all_o of_o freedom_n it_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o
the_o cup_n of_o gold_n in_o benjamin_n sack_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v great_o debase_v we_o three_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o have_v the_o least_o desire_n or_o longing_n after_o grace_n and_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n not_o only_o pelagianism_n but_o semipelagianism_a be_v a_o dangerous_a rock_n to_o be_v avoid_v the_o late_a make_v our_o desire_n to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o succeed_v and_o accomplish_v but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o groan_n the_o least_o desire_n can_v arise_v in_o thy_o heart_n oh_o that_o god_n will_v change_v i_o oh_o that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v we_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o compare_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n to_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o bondage_n which_o do_v so_o far_o oppress_v thou_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o long_o for_o any_o freedom_n oh_o hopeless_a and_o wretched_a man_n if_o leave_v to_o himself_o four_o from_o this_o follow_v the_o next_o demonstration_n of_o our_o vassalage_n and_o spiritual_a impotency_n that_o we_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n no_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v enable_v thereunto_o he_o may_v utter_v the_o word_n of_o prayer_n he_o may_v repeat_v the_o expression_n but_o alas_o he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v as_o god_n require_v and_o so_o as_o he_o will_v accept_v of_o it_o the_o apostle_n be_v clear_a for_o this_o rom._n 8._o 26._o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v be_v not_o this_o unspeakable_a misery_n who_o need_v to_o pray_v more_o than_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o can_v not_o pray_v thou_o be_v sin_v thou_o be_v die_v thou_o be_v damn_v and_o yet_o can_v not_o pray_v be_v not_o thy_o heart_n like_o a_o adamant_n if_o this_o break_v thou_o not_o five_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o bondage_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n thereby_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o humble_v in_o ourselves_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o preparatory_n for_o grace_n much_o less_o grace_v itself_o if_o we_o can_v do_v the_o less_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v the_o great_a now_o one_o great_a preparatory_a work_n be_v to_o have_v a_o divine_a and_o powerful_a fear_n in_o our_o soul_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n whereby_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o can_v have_v any_o rest_n in_o our_o spirit_n because_o of_o this_o now_o this_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n rom._n 8._o 15._o it_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o joh._n 14._o the_o spirit_n do_v convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o discovery_n of_o sin_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v awaken_v and_o terrify_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n make_v he_o afraid_a that_o he_o can_v eat_v or_o drink_v or_o take_v the_o delight_n he_o use_v to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o slavish_a sinfulness_n of_o this_o fear_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_n but_o the_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o mud_a pool_n when_o it_o be_v move_v such_o slavish_a fear_n will_v arise_v likewise_o but_o how_o far_o be_v every_o natural_a man_n from_o this_o he_o be_v secure_a and_o jolly_a blessing_n and_o applaud_v himself_o cry_v peace_n peace_n all_o be_v at_o quiet_a within_o he_o because_o the_o strong_a man_n do_v keep_v the_o house_n it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n only_o that_o can_v make_v these_o mountain_n to_o quake_v and_o melt_v six_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n that_o we_o can_v barden_v or_o soften_v our_o heart_n in_o the_o least_o manner_n but_o they_o remain_v obdurate_a and_o like_a brass_n and_o iron_n thy_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o stone_n within_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o mollify_v it_o therefore_o god_n make_v it_o his_o work_n and_o he_o gracious_o promise_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n ezek._n 11._o 19_o and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n as_o if_o god_n have_v say_v i_o know_v this_o work_n be_v above_o you_o you_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o godly_a themselves_o because_o of_o the_o remainder_n of_o original_a corruption_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n can_v mollify_v or_o soften_v they_o as_o they_o desire_v be_v it_o any_o wonder_n if_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o remove_v the_o stone_n from_o he_o seven_o a_o man_n can_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n believe_v no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o with_o a_o historical_a faith_n till_o grace_v prepare_v the_o heart_n therein_o now_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o foundation-stone_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v he_o be_v and_o so_o he_o must_v believe_v the_o truth_n about_o christ_n but_o we_o see_v by_o the_o pharisee_n who_o hear_v christ_n preach_v see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v yet_o in_o stead_n of_o believe_v in_o he_o do_v deride_v and_o oppose_v he_o so_o that_o all_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n whether_o dogmatical_a or_o save_a we_o be_v enable_v unto_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n matth._n 13._o 11._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o not_o to_o they_o thus_o act._n 18._o 27._o the_o disciple_n be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o grace_n faith_n then_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n freewill_n and_o if_o he_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o can_v move_v one_o foot_n of_o himself_o towards_o heaven_n last_o such_o be_v our_o impotency_n that_o when_o grace_n be_v offer_v and_o tender_v to_o we_o the_o will_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o consent_v to_o it_o or_o make_v improvement_n of_o it_o it_o can_v and_o oft_o do_v resist_v and_o refuse_v grace_n but_o of_o itself_o it_o can_v embrace_v it_o it_o be_v true_a papist_n and_o arminian_n plead_v hard_a for_o this_o power_n of_o the_o will_n but_o this_o be_v to_o give_v more_o to_o man_n will_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o make_v man_n to_o differ_v himself_o from_o other_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o will_v indeed_o can_v choose_v christ_n or_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n or_o manifestation_n of_o a_o christ_n they_o be_v a_o people_n happy_o who_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a power_n to_o see_v yet_o for_o want_v of_o light_a to_o actuate_v the_o medium_n they_o can_v so_o that_o the_o defect_n arise_v not_o from_o the_o power_n within_o but_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o object_n without_o and_o this_o indeed_o be_v grat_o to_o be_v consider_v whether_o a_o infidel_n or_o pagan_n for_o example_n do_v not_o believe_v because_o there_o be_v no_o proposition_n of_o the_o object_n in_o the_o ministry_n otherwise_o if_o he_o enjoy_v that_o than_o he_o have_v power_n over_o his_o own_o to_o assent_v to_o it_o now_o even_o the_o pelagian_n themselves_o and_o their_o follower_n yea_o even_o all_o that_o give_v not_o grace_v its_o full_a due_n yet_o thus_o far_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v there_o must_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a revelation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o when_o this_o light_n be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o candlestick_n than_o a_o man_n of_o his_o own_o self_n be_v able_a to_o see_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o not_o only_a grace_n must_v bring_v in_o the_o light_n but_o it_o must_v also_o give_v the_o eye_n to_o see_v so_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v both_o objective_n and_o subjective_n objective_n in_o reveal_v the_o object_n and_o subjective_n in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v the_o subject_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o do_v give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o hear_n ear_n prov._n 20._o 12._o yea_o the_o arminian_n go_v further_o acknowledge_v that_o grace_n do_v irresistible_o work_v upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a faculty_n it_o can_v withstand_v its_o illumination_n but_o the_o will_n that_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n when_o grace_n have_v do_v all_o it_o will_v do_v this_o therefore_o be_v grant_v that_o without_o the_o
grace_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o reveal_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o believe_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o we_o say_v that_o without_o further_a grace_n even_a grace_n regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v the_o will_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a you_o must_v not_o then_o conceive_v as_o if_o god_n only_o offer_v grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n and_o then_o the_o will_n of_o man_n by_o its_o own_o self_n do_v love_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o no_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v first_o to_o be_v remove_v we_o be_v to_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o make_v new_a creature_n before_o we_o can_v put_v forth_o any_o spiritual_a life_n at_o all_o not_o that_o a_o man_n be_v convert_v without_o his_o will_n or_o that_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v or_o repent_v but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_a god_n change_v the_o will_n he_o quicken_v it_o and_o enliven_v it_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v like_o sarah_n dead_a womb_n before_o now_o it_o be_v make_v fruitful_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o will_n but_o change_v it_o as_o if_o water_n which_o natural_o descend_v be_v turn_v into_o air_n than_o it_o do_v as_o natural_o ascend_v indeed_o this_o be_v a_o physical_a change_n but_o the_o moral_a change_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o will_n be_v as_o notable_a to_o its_o operation_n to_o consent_v therefore_o to_o grace_n be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o receive_v grace_n hence_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n of_o those_o many_o who_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n how_o few_o do_v effectual_o and_o powerful_o improve_v they_o whence_o be_v this_o difference_n be_v it_o because_o one_o do_v use_v his_o freewill_n better_o than_o another_o sure_o this_o will_v attribute_v far_o more_o to_o freewill_n then_o to_o god_n grace_n for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o make_v grace_n effectual_a not_o grace_n that_o make_v the_o will_n of_o man_n pliable_a by_o this_o peter_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o judas_n nor_o david_n then_o saul_n see_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la all_o have_v grace_n alike_o only_o one_o use_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n better_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o we_o shall_v have_v something_o that_o we_o do_v not_o receive_v and_o we_o shall_v make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o how_o derogatory_n and_o injurious_a be_v this_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ¶_o 10._o that_o man_n natural_o love_v his_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n and_o contradict_v the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n of_o the_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n of_o the_o will._n second_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o that_o it_o love_v this_o thraldom_n delight_v to_o be_v in_o this_o drudgery_n even_o as_o the_o swine_n do_v in_o its_o mire_n yea_o it_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v and_o contradict_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o it_o austin_n complain_v velle_fw-la meum_fw-la inimicus_fw-la captivum_fw-la tenebat_fw-la our_o will_n be_v keep_v captive_a so_o that_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o set_v we_o free_a we_o love_v our_o bondage_n better_o than_o liberty_n we_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o our_o prison_n with_o chain_n upon_o we_o then_o abide_v in_o god_n palace_n so_o that_o this_o vassalage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n be_v not_o like_o a_o bodily_a one_o which_o be_v troublesome_a and_o very_a grievous_a to_o those_o that_o be_v detain_v therein_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v to_o the_o israelite_n groan_v under_o the_o yoke_n but_o natural_o we_o delight_v in_o this_o slavery_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o freedom_n which_o grace_n will_v procure_v for_o we_o as_o the_o great_a misery_n and_o this_o make_v we_o unspeakable_o miserable_a according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n quid_fw-la miserius_fw-la misero_fw-la non_fw-la miserante_fw-la seipsum_fw-la what_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o that_o wretched_a man_n who_o do_v not_o who_o can_v pity_v himself_o you_o must_v not_o therefore_o conceive_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n thus_o captivate_v to_o sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v against_o its_o inclination_n as_o if_o of_o itself_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o cast_v off_o this_o yoke_n as_o it_o be_v with_o some_o people_n who_o be_v overpower_v be_v force_v to_o submit_v but_o yet_o they_o wait_v for_o and_o long_o for_o a_o opportunity_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n no_o but_o the_o will_n do_v delight_n and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o servitude_n a_o man_n do_v willing_o give_v his_o ear_n to_o be_v bore_v by_o his_o lust_n resolve_v never_o to_o go_v from_o this_o master_n unless_o grace_n change_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n all_o over_o ¶_o 11._o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n be_v see_v in_o its_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v its_o self_n up_o to_o god_n this_o want_n of_o freedom_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a be_v see_v in_o the_o concupiscential_a affection_n to_o some_o creature_n or_o other_o never_o be_v able_a to_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o you_o ask_v wherein_o do_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n consist_v we_o may_v in_o the_o general_n say_v in_o its_o creature_n affection_n so_o that_o the_o will_n which_o while_o entire_a and_o sound_a do_v love_n god_n as_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o all_o creature_n in_o reference_n and_o with_o subordination_n to_o he_o be_v now_o so_o debase_v that_o it_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v not_o able_a at_o all_o to_o love_v any_o thing_n but_o itself_o and_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o now_o every_o one_o take_v up_o that_o request_n psal_n 4_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a any_o temporal_a good_a they_o desire_v the_o devil_n offer_v so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v show_v they_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o they_o they_o will_v present_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n oh_o the_o unhappy_a and_o miserable_a change_n that_o sin_n have_v now_o make_v upon_o the_o will_n be_v in_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o now_o all_o thing_n have_v put_v man_n under_o their_o foot_n it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o iron_n chain_n about_o the_o will_n as_o that_o about_o nebuchadnezzar_n stump_n of_o the_o tree_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o what_o be_v heaven_n this_o make_v the_o will_n like_o that_o woman_n who_o be_v bow_v down_o with_o her_o infirmity_n and_o can_v not_o look_v up_o till_o christ_n heal_v she_o and_o make_v she_o straight_o this_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n that_o so_o we_o may_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o this_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n thereof_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v thus_o wretched_o enslave_v therefore_o grace_n when_o it_o come_v do_v loosen_v these_o bond_n and_o make_v we_o free_a by_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contrary_a love_n and_o a_o contrary_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o now_o all_o the_o world_n with_o the_o dainty_n thereof_o be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o husk_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o manna_n he_o now_o feed_v upon_o and_o as_o he_o that_o steadfast_o behold_v the_o sun_n for_o a_o while_n his_o eye_n be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o he_o can_v for_o a_o season_n behold_v any_o thing_n else_o thus_o when_o grace_n have_v so_o sanctify_v and_o affect_v the_o will_n that_o it_o find_v no_o great_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n then_o in_o holy_a thing_n this_o present_o make_v he_o throw_v away_o all_o those_o bond_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o ¶_o 12._o herein_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_v see_v that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o fourthly_o herein_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_v see_v also_o that_o when_o it_o do_v endeavour_v to_o overcome_v any_o sin_n it_o be_v by_o fall_v into_o another_o so_o that_o the_o argument_n usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o will_n have_v some_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v good_a do_v indeed_o more_o confirm_v the_o servitude_n of_o it_o to_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v often_o object_v that_o if_o the_o will_v be_v thus_o in_o absolute_a bondage_n to_o sin_n how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o even_a heathen_n have_v
by_o their_o own_o strength_n reform_v their_o life_n and_o have_v abound_v in_o justice_n fortitude_n and_o chastity_n even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o that_o instance_n of_o polemon_n famous_a who_o though_o a_o drunkard_n yet_o come_v to_o hear_v xenocrates_n his_o lecture_n about_o temperance_n be_v so_o immediate_o persuade_v thereby_o that_o he_o present_o forsake_v that_o beastly_a sin_n in_o this_o argument_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a do_v often_o triumph_n but_o augustine_n answer_n be_v good_a and_o justifiable_a by_o scripture_n that_o when_o they_o leave_v one_o sin_n they_o fall_v into_o another_o they_o do_v cure_v one_o lust_n by_o another_o lust_n a_o carnal_a one_o by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o when_o they_o do_v abstain_v from_o such_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o from_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v either_o from_o vain_a glory_n or_o to_o be_v sure_o a_o sinful_a confidence_n and_o rest_v upon_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o even_o the_o stoic_n who_o pretend_v the_o high_a viz._n that_o we_o be_v to_o do_v virtuous_a action_n for_o virtue_n sake_n yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a of_o the_o right_a mark_n for_o virtue_n be_v not_o to_o be_v love_v ultimate_o for_o virtue_n sake_n but_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v draw_v near_o to_o god_n and_o be_v make_v happy_a in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o therefore_o the_o stoic_n opinion_n do_v teach_v a_o man_n nothing_o but_o self-confidence_n and_o self_n fullness_n which_o sin_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o epicurean_a and_o gross_a sin_n oh_o than_o the_o unspeakable_a bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n that_o as_o the_o bird_n in_o a_o net_n the_o more_o she_o strive_v to_o get_v out_o the_o more_o she_o entangle_v herself_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o natural_a man_n the_o more_o he_o strive_v of_o himself_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o mire_n the_o fast_o he_o stick_v in_o thou_o then_o who_o be_v a_o natural_a man_n though_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v leave_v yet_o see_v if_o when_o the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o a_o worse_a do_v not_o come_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o see_v if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o thou_o as_o in_o that_o representation_n to_o the_o prophet_n thou_o have_v break_v a_o wooden_a yoke_n and_o a_o iron_n one_o be_v make_v in_o stead_n thereof_o thou_o have_v cure_v a_o carnal_a sin_n by_o a_o spiritual_a one_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o not_o only_a grace_n do_v expel_v sin_n but_o sometime_o one_o lust_n may_v expel_v another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n spiritual_a pride_n and_o self-righteousness_n do_v make_v they_o abhor_v the_o publican_n sin_n so_o that_o even_o than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v but_o sin_n while_o he_o be_v cast_v off_o sin_n therefore_o though_o unregenerate_a person_n may_v do_v that_o which_o be_v material_o good_a and_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o they_o can_v never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v formal_o so_o or_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o of_o old_a we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o officium_fw-la the_o duty_n itself_o and_o finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o duty_n now_o the_o end_n of_o all_o till_o regenerate_v can_v never_o be_v right_a or_o pure_a it_o never_o ascend_v high_a enough_o even_o to_o god_n himself_o because_o they_o want_v faith_n so_o that_o though_o aristides_n be_v just_a yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n just_a man_n that_o live_v by_o faith_n none_o of_o the_o renown_a heathen_n be_v chaste_a by_o faith_n charitable_a by_o faith_n temperate_a by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o their_o glorious_a action_n be_v only_o splendid_a glister_a sin_n they_o have_v a_o pompous_a appearance_n but_o be_v indeed_o real_a vice_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o profit_v they_o as_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o they_o for_o hereby_o they_o trust_v in_o themselves_o the_o epicurean_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la carne_fw-la to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n the_o stoic_a he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o frui_fw-la ment_fw-la but_o david_n he_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n ¶_o 13._o the_o more_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o free_v we_o the_o more_o our_o slavery_n appear_v five_o herein_o be_v our_o miserable_a bondage_n to_o sin_n manifest_v that_o the_o more_o we_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n the_o more_o do_v our_o slavery_n discover_v itself_o so_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a and_o holy_a thing_n we_o meet_v with_o it_o draw_v out_o our_o corruption_n the_o more_o this_o the_o apostle_n complain_v of_o as_o part_v of_o that_o captivity_n he_o groan_v under_o rome_n 7._o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v for_o good_a wrought_v in_o he_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n thus_o the_o gospel_n yea_o christ_n preach_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o more_o wickedness_n and_o impiety_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v guilty_a of_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o though_o our_o head_n be_v fountain_n of_o water_n yet_o we_o can_v not_o weep_v enough_o for_o the_o guilt_n and_o wretchedness_n we_o be_v in_o by_o this_o mean_n for_o our_o remedy_n make_v our_o disease_n great_a light_n increase_v our_o darkness_n life_n cause_v death_n insomuch_o that_o do_v not_o god_n work_v by_o his_o own_o power_n mighty_o in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o mean_n they_o may_v be_v no_o long_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o of_o anger_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o of_o the_o sad_a effect_n which_o it_o have_v through_o the_o wilful_a indisposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v as_o much_o trouble_n to_o we_o as_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n be_v to_o the_o philistines_n therefore_o the_o clear_a light_n the_o more_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n a_o people_n do_v enjoy_v the_o more_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o wickedness_n of_o such_o who_o grace_n do_v not_o convert_v daily_o increase_v insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n shine_v upon_o such_o man_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n which_o make_v it_o the_o more_o loathsome_a how_o then_o can_v there_o be_v freewill_n in_o a_o man_n to_o good_a when_o if_o leave_v to_o himself_o all_o help_n be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o and_o all_o remedy_n be_v more_o destructive_a hence_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o make_v of_o the_o heart_n fat_a isa_n 6._o a_o allusion_n to_o beast_n which_o be_v prepare_v to_o destruction_n by_o their_o best_a pasture_n ¶_o 14._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n last_o that_o the_o will_n be_v enthral_v irrecoverable_o unto_o sin_n appear_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n if_o we_o be_v not_o in_o bondage_n what_o need_v we_o have_v a_o redeemer_n let_v not_o then_o the_o common_a expression_n in_o the_o school_n be_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la but_o liberatum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o phrase_n we_o seldom_o meet_v within_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v the_o full_a latitude_n of_o that_o glorious_a title_n of_o our_o saviour_n viz._n a_o redeemer_n he_o be_v so_o call_v not_o only_o because_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o because_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n daily_o fulfil_v the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o only_o to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 1._o 14._o and_o hence_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o may_v present_v to_o god_n a_o church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5._o 27_o which_o will_v be_v complete_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n to_o set_v up_o freewill_n then_o be_v to_o pull_v down_o our_o redeemer_n as_o much_o as_o we_o give_v to_o that_o we_o deny_v to_o christ_n we_o make_v he_o but_o a_o half-saviour_n and_o a_o half-redeemer_n while_o we_o maintain_v that_o we_o set_v ourselves_o at_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n oh_o then_o let_v the_o name_n of_o a_o redeemer_n for_o ever_o make_v thou_o blush_v and_o ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o a_o freewill_n ¶_o 15._o a_o examination_n of_o the_o description_n and_o definition_n of_o freedom_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n which_o many_o give_v it_o show_v that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v any_o way_n competent_a to_o the_o will_v unsanctified_a we_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o make_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o will_n to_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o have_v no_o liberty_n no_o power_n or_o
practical_a and_o operative_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v communicate_v life_n unto_o we_o and_o last_o therefore_o god_n do_v use_v command_n because_o this_o way_n be_v suitable_a to_o man_n who_o be_v a_o rational_a agent_n for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n be_v more_o than_o mere_o swasive_a it_o be_v efficacious_a and_o real_o change_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v far_o more_o in_o convert_v of_o a_o sinner_n than_o the_o devil_n do_v in_o tempt_v to_o sin_n yet_o god_n deal_v suitable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o man_n we_o be_v not_o like_a stock_n and_o stone_n to_o who_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o preach_v there_o be_v not_o in_o they_o a_o passive_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v miracle_n be_v wrought_v powerful_a argument_n be_v use_v to_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n do_v work_v ethicophysical_o as_o some_o express_v it_o command_v then_o and_o threaten_n be_v use_v because_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o after_o a_o rational_a manner_n in_o a_o attemper_v manner_n to_o our_o constitution_n the_o understanding_n be_v first_o wrought_v upon_o that_o so_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n may_v more_o ready_o give_v up_o themselves_o three_o if_o liberty_n be_v the_o same_o with_o voluntariness_n and_o no_o more_o as_o many_o learned_a man_n do_v contend_v make_v voluntas_fw-la and_o liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la all_o one_o as_o that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o coaction_n and_o natural_a necessity_n yea_o if_o we_o add_v aurtelus_n his_o opinion_n to_o this_o that_o libertas_fw-la be_v nothing_o but_o complacentia_fw-la liberty_n be_v the_o complacency_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o will_n in_o its_o object_n then_o in_o this_o sense_n if_o right_o understand_v a_o man_n have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o learned_a to_o show_v that_o grace_n in_o convert_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o will_n viz._n the_o natural_a liberty_n no_o more_o than_o the_o will_n itself_o grace_n do_v not_o compel_v the_o will_n or_o put_v a_o inherent_a natural_a necessity_n upon_o it_o for_o if_o there_o can_v be_v coaction_n the_o velle_fw-la will_v be_v noll._n which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o if_o a_o natural_a necessity_n can_v be_v impose_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v not_o be_v appetitus_fw-la rationalis_fw-la a_o rational_a appetite_n so_o that_o though_o grace_n in_o convert_v of_o man_n do_v insuperable_o and_o invincible_o change_v the_o will_n make_v it_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n not_o natural_a but_o of_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n the_o will_n do_v most_o certain_o give_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n mollify_a and_o fashion_v of_o it_o for_o that_o purpose_n this_o iron_n as_o it_o be_v be_v put_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o it_o be_v make_v pliable_a to_o receive_v any_o form_n or_o impression_n yet_o the_o essential_a liberty_n be_v not_o destroy_v for_o the_o question_n about_o freewill_n be_v not_o a_o sit_v but_o quid_fw-la possit_fw-la and_o herein_o lie_v the_o difficult_a knot_n in_o this_o whole_a point_n about_o grace_n and_o the_o will_n of_o man_n how_o to_o assert_v the_o irresistible_a as_o many_o call_v it_o but_o other_o reject_v that_o expression_n though_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o who_o use_v it_o be_v very_o sound_a and_o significant_a enough_o work_v of_o grace_n insuperable_o determine_v the_o will_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o yet_o to_o be_v free_a from_o coaction_n or_o such_o a_o necessity_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o liberty_n the_o quomodo_n how_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v be_v that_o which_o in_o all_o age_n have_v exercise_v the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a insomuch_o that_o some_o have_v advise_v to_o rest_v in_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o in_o a_o mystery_n above_o our_o understanding_n even_o as_o we_o do_v in_o many_o other_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o but_o i_o be_o not_o to_o ascend_v this_o mountain_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n to_o show_v that_o if_o liberty_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o willing_a a_o thing_n free_o from_o coaction_n and_o necessity_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o have_v not_o thus_o far_o liberty_n to_o good_a because_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o to_o will_n indeed_o when_o we_o do_v will_v we_o be_v not_o compel_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o we_o can_v will_v till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n enable_v we_o thereto_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n neither_o be_v we_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n it_o be_v grace_n then_o only_o that_o make_v we_o to_o will_v the_o good_a thing_n tender_v to_o we_o though_o the_o will_n in_o elicit_v of_o this_o be_v not_o compel_v but_o do_v it_o free_o yea_o grace_n give_v this_o freedom_n to_o it_o so_o that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v but_o give_v liberty_n and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v that_o they_o deny_v liberum_fw-la arbitrium_fw-la who_o will_v not_o have_v it_o liberatum_fw-la they_o can_v hold_v freewill_n in_o a_o true_a sense_n that_o do_v not_o hold_v free_a and_o efficacious_a grace_n which_o give_v the_o will_v all_o the_o strength_n it_o have_v to_o what_o be_v good_a thus_o liberty_n if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o willingness_n we_o have_v it_o not_o of_o ourselves_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o four_o if_o liberty_n consist_v in_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o our_o action_n than_o also_o the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a as_o to_o do_v holy_a thing_n for_o although_o the_o will_n when_o it_o do_v will_n be_v the_o subordinate_a cause_n under_o god_n of_o its_o own_o action_n and_o as_o a_o cause_n so_o also_o may_v be_v say_v to_o have_v dominion_n over_o it_o yet_o because_o the_o actual_a willing_a of_o what_o be_v good_a do_v not_o arise_v or_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o will_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o good_a thing_n the_o will_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o they_o this_o definition_n of_o liberty_n viz._n to_o have_v a_o dominion_n over_o our_o own_o action_n be_v by_o jansenius_n assert_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a meaning_n of_o augustine_n that_o his_o judgement_n be_v than_o the_o will_n be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a when_o it_o have_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o what_o it_o do_v and_o if_o so_o no_o wonder_n then_o the_o will_v be_v so_o often_o say_v to_o be_v captivate_v and_o enslave_v that_o it_o have_v no_o freedom_n to_o what_o be_v holy_a for_o what_o power_n can_v the_o will_v have_v over_o holy_a action_n when_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o defile_v that_o no_o holy_a thought_n or_o holy_a motion_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o it_o be_v ambrose_n his_o complaint_n of_o old_a that_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o nostrâ_fw-la potestate_fw-la our_o heart_n be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o sinful_a and_o evil_a work_n of_o soul_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o which_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o extinguish_v five_o if_o liberty_n be_v as_o anselm_n of_o old_a define_v it_o to_o which_o some_o neoteric_o do_v adhere_v viz_o facultas_fw-la servandi_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la propter_fw-la rectitudinem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o power_n to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v right_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o this_o do_v evident_o proclaim_v that_o man_n have_v no_o freewill_n for_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a for_o holiness_n sake_n which_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o man_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o and_o indeed_o liberty_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n repair_v in_o a_o man_n and_o so_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v like_o god_n himself_o and_o now_o that_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v lose_v this_o image_n of_o god_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o the_o experience_n of_o every_o man_n concern_v his_o distance_n from_o god_n may_v full_o confirm_v it_o if_o to_o this_o be_v add_v aquinas_n his_o description_n that_o it_o be_v vis_fw-fr electiva_fw-la mediorum_fw-la servato_fw-la ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la a_o power_n to_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n and_o respect_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o still_o freedom_n in_o the_o will_n to_o what_o be_v good_a can_v be_v find_v for_o as_o say_v he_o the_o understanding_n which_o be_v a_o apprehensive_a faculty_n have_v its_o simple_a and_o bare_a apprehension_n of_o a_o thing_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o
then_o it_o have_v another_o act_n which_o be_v to_o reason_n and_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v proper_o of_o conclusion_n to_o be_v deduce_v from_o those_o principle_n so_o what_o principle_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o conclusion_n to_o the_o understanding_n the_o same_o the_o end_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n to_o the_o will_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o understanding_n do_v necessary_o err_v when_o it_o do_v not_o discourse_v suitable_o to_o the_o first_o principle_n so_o the_o will_n which_o be_v the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n must_v necessary_o sin_n when_o it_o do_v not_o choose_v mean_n with_o a_o due_a order_n to_o the_o end_n now_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n how_o impossible_a be_v it_o for_o the_o will_v corrupt_v as_o it_o be_v to_o will_v riches_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o end_n last_o if_o liberty_n consist_v as_o gibieuf_n will_v have_v it_o in_o a_o amplitude_n of_o spirit_n and_o independency_n upon_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o it_o be_v above_o every_o create_a object_n with_o a_o eminent_a magnanimity_n of_o spirit_n adhere_v to_o god_n alone_o and_o rest_v in_o he_o as_o the_o chief_a good_a than_o it_o be_v plain_a also_o that_o by_o nature_n the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v utter_o impotent_a to_o this_o thing_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o predominant_a that_o we_o live_v and_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o that_o so_o that_o whereas_o grace_n make_v we_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o through_o god_n and_o to_o god_n now_o the_o creature_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o move_v only_o in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o it_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o some_o be_v slave_n by_o nature_n and_o such_o have_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o to_o guide_v they_o that_o do_v sentire_fw-la rationem_fw-la magìs_fw-la quam_fw-la habere_fw-la feel_v reason_n rather_o than_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o thus_o bear_v slave_n and_o vassal_n not_o be_v able_a to_o put_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o true_a and_o right_a reason_n but_o do_v follow_v the_o lust_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o will_n thus_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o bond_n and_o chain_n of_o sin_n our_o will_n be_v fasten_v in_o oh_o that_o in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o god_n will_v breathe_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o wretched_a sinner_n strong_a desire_n and_o ardent_a groan_n to_o be_v redeem_v from_o this_o thraldom_n shall_v the_o ungodly_a say_v psal_n 2._o concern_v christ_n let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v bond_n of_o love_n which_o be_v for_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o rather_o cry_v out_o concern_v these_o bond_n and_o these_o yoke_n which_o be_v for_o thy_o eternal_a damnation_n let_v we_o break_v they_o and_o rend_v they_o asunder_o do_v not_o the_o senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n of_o man_n while_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n too_o sad_o evidence_n the_o state_n of_o thraldom_n we_o be_v in_o to_o sin_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n open_v col_fw-fr 3._o 2._o set_a your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n the_o exceed_a great_a pollution_n of_o the_o will_n by_o original_a sin_n be_v large_o discover_v both_o in_o the_o act_n of_o it_o as_o also_o in_o its_o state_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n of_o a_o man_n for_o as_o sense_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o imperfect_a understanding_n so_o the_o affection_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o imperfect_a will_n and_o the_o defilement_n of_o these_o be_v so_o palpable_o and_o experimental_o discern_v that_o heathen_n have_v complain_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n for_o implant_n such_o thing_n in_o we_o which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o ruin_n and_o calamity_n now_o it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o declare_v the_o depravation_n of_o every_o affection_n in_o a_o man_n for_o that_o will_v make_v the_o work_n to_o swell_v too_o big_a but_o i_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o general_a of_o they_o instance_v in_o particular_n as_o occasion_n offer_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n according_a to_o that_o philosophical_a division_n as_o be_v general_o receive_v and_o therefore_o that_o which_o philosopher_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d affection_n or_o passion_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n thus_o love_n fear_v hope_v and_o anger_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v true_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n three_o time_n where_o the_o word_n affection_n be_v not_o bare_o intend_v but_o a_o horrible_a depravation_n of_o it_o even_o to_o unnatural_a uncleanness_n as_o rom._n 1._o 26._o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o how_o unnatural_a they_o be_v be_v immediate_o subjoin_v col._n 3._o 5._o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o several_a sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v fornication_n uncleanness_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o understand_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o uncleanness_n the_o apostle_n mention_v to_o the_o roman_n so_o do_v or_o that_o mutum_fw-la percatum_fw-la a_o sin_n that_o they_o say_v socrates_n be_v guilty_a of_o though_o so_o admire_v for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o morality_n hence_o those_o that_o have_v give_v themselves_o up_o to_o this_o dreadful_a pollution_n be_v call_v pathici_fw-la from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o inordinate_a affection_n in_o the_o general_a and_o therefore_o some_o do_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n and_o so_o take_v the_o word_n though_o general_o speak_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n even_o as_o the_o stoic_n hold_v all_o passion_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v sin_n and_o the_o affection_n which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o concupiscible_a appetite_n the_o apostle_n mean_v say_v they_o by_o the_o next_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o than_o we_o have_v here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o affection_n according_a to_o philosophical_a notion_n but_o i_o will_v not_o determine_v this_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n the_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 4._o 5._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o holiness_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o the_o lust_n or_o affection_n of_o concupiscence_n here_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v strict_o for_o those_o lustful_a affection_n which_o flow_v from_o the_o sinful_a concupiscence_n in_o a_o man_n but_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n different_o to_o philosopher_n to_o be_v sure_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o appear_v by_o my_o text_n where_o we_o have_v a_o command_n direct_v of_o we_o about_o the_o object_n we_o be_v to_o place_v they_o upon_o and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o first_o affirmative_o and_o then_o negative_o the_o directive_n duty_n be_v in_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v not_o your_o affection_n we_o render_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n or_o mind_n so_o that_o the_o greek_a word_n do_v signify_v the_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o not_o they_o only_o it_o comprehend_v also_o the_o affectionate_a part_n of_o a_o man_n it_o include_v the_o mind_n and_o affection_n also_o because_o common_o the_o intense_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o proportionable_o the_o intense_a action_n of_o the_o affection_n therefore_o it_o be_v sometime_o translate_v savour_v matth._n 16._o 23._o so_o rom._n 8._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o only_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n but_o chief_o the_o affectionate_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o as_o relate_v to_o the_o affection_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o object_n prescribe_v they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o thing_n above_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o imply_v natural_o they_o be_v place_v other_o where_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v upon_o earthly_a and_o sade_a object_n the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o so_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n can_v but_o lick_v up_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o live_v upon_o that_o so_o that_o there_o be_v for_o more_o emphasis_n add_v the_o negative_a also_o
not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n by_o these_o some_o mean_v those_o humane_a and_o superstitious_a ordinance_n that_o the_o apostle_n mention_v before_o for_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n heavenly_a plant_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v true_a the_o more_o a_o man_n be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o that_o wonderful_a resurrection_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o it_o be_v dead_a the_o more_o do_v he_o nauseate_a and_o reject_v all_o superstition_n and_o humane_a way_n of_o devotion_n rejoice_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n institution_n as_o those_o alone_a by_o which_o he_o can_v obtain_v any_o spiritual_a proficiency_n but_o the_o context_n seem_v to_o extend_v this_o object_n further_o to_o all_o sinful_a object_n yea_o and_o to_o lawful_a object_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o a_o immoderate_a and_o inordinate_a manner_n to_o let_v our_o heart_n run_v out_o upon_o they_o so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o the_o text_n a_o most_o divine_a injunction_n impose_v on_o we_o to_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o always_o to_o put_v in_o practice_n that_o exhortation_n sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la but_o such_o be_v the_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o these_o affection_n by_o nature_n that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o ascend_v up_o to_o they_o than_o a_o worm_n can_v fly_v upward_o like_o a_o lark_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o ere_o this_o be_v do_v there_o must_v be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o a_o spiritual_a resurrection_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o resurrection_n be_v both_o a_o cause_n of_o our_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o also_o it_o be_v a_o motive_n and_o obligation_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o ascend_v upward_o that_o they_o shall_v descend_v downward_o how_o can_v fire_n fall_v like_o a_o stone_n to_o the_o centre_n from_o the_o text_n than_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n that_o till_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n come_v they_o be_v place_v only_o on_o earthly_a object_n and_o can_v move_v towards_o heavenly_a sect_n ii_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o affection_n before_o we_o come_v to_o anatomize_v their_o evil_n and_o sinfulness_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n a_o little_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o in_o man_n beside_o his_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o be_v either_o the_o same_o with_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o power_n seat_v in_o it_o there_o be_v also_o a_o sensitive_a appetite_n place_v in_o the_o body_n from_o whence_o arise_v those_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n and_o passion_n such_o as_o anger_v love_n joy_n fear_v and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o many_o learned_a man_n place_v affection_n in_o the_o will_v also_o they_o say_v the_o will_n have_v these_o affection_n of_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o so_o angel_n also_o have_v only_o they_o say_v these_o be_v spiritual_a and_o incorporeal_a and_o this_o must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v but_o then_o in_o man_n beside_o those_o affection_n in_o the_o will_n there_o be_v also_o material_a one_o seat_v in_o the_o sensitive_a appetite_n for_o man_n be_v compound_v of_o soul_n and_o body_n hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o his_o rational_a part_n he_o do_v agree_v with_o angel_n so_o in_o his_o sensitive_a part_n with_o the_o bruit_n therefore_o in_o man_n there_o be_v three_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v internal_a his_o understanding_n will_n and_o affection_n these_o late_a be_v implant_v in_o we_o only_o to_o be_v servant_n and_o help_n but_o through_o our_o corruption_n they_o be_v become_v tryant_n and_o usurper_n over_o the_o more_o noble_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o man_n be_v not_o now_o as_o reason_n much_o less_o as_o grace_v but_o as_o affection_n do_v predominate_a the_o scripture_n you_o hear_v call_v these_o affection_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heart_n though_o sometime_o that_o comprehend_v the_o mind_n and_o will_v also_o the_o common_a greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v passion_n and_o they_o be_v so_o call_v because_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o they_o for_o when_o put_v forth_o they_o make_v a_o corporeal_a transmutation_n and_o change_n in_o a_o man_n some_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n that_o quintilian_n say_v there_o be_v no_o proper_a latin_a expression_n for_o vide_fw-la voss_n de_fw-la institut_n orat._n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v passion_n to_o be_v when_o in_o a_o mild_a and_o moderate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o violence_n or_o excess_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o be_v turbulent_a and_o troublesome_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v rather_o signify_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o their_o affection_n these_o passion_n have_v several_a name_n sometime_o they_o be_v call_v perturbation_n but_o that_o be_v most_o proper_o when_o they_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o dominion_n of_o reason_n sometime_o the_o motion_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o soul_n sometime_o passion_n which_o expression_n be_v dislike_v by_o some_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o full_a be_v to_o call_v they_o affection_n because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v affect_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o so_o that_o by_o these_o we_o mean_v no_o more_o then_o that_o whereby_o a_o man_n about_o good_a or_o evil_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n and_o commotion_n of_o his_o soul_n only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o we_o call_v they_o passion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v formal_o but_o causal_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o passion_n but_o motion_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n only_o they_o cause_v a_o passion_n and_o suffering_n by_o some_o alteration_n in_o the_o body_n second_o these_o affection_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o various_a nature_n yet_o by_o philosopher_n they_o be_v reduce_v into_o two_o head_n according_a to_o the_o subject_n they_o be_v seat_v viz._n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a and_o the_o appetite_n irascible_a not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o twofold_a distinct_a appetite_n only_o the_o same_o appetite_n be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o its_o diversity_n of_o object_n the_o appetite_n concupiscible_a do_v contain_v those_o affection_n that_o relate_v to_o good_a or_o evil_n absolute_o consider_v for_o if_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v propound_v then_o there_o be_v first_o the_o affection_n of_o love_n if_o this_o good_a be_v not_o enjoy_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v than_o it_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o joy_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v present_v then_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o hatred_n whereby_o we_o distaste_n it_o and_o hereupon_o we_o fly_v from_o it_o this_o be_v call_v fuga_fw-la or_o abomination_n but_o if_o we_o can_v escape_v it_o than_o there_o be_v the_o affection_n of_o sorrow_n thus_o there_o be_v six_o affection_n in_o the_o concupiscible_a part_n the_o object_n of_o the_o irasible_a appetite_n be_v good_a as_o difficult_a or_o evil_a as_o hardly_o to_o be_v avoid_v good_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v obtain_v then_o there_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o hope_n if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a then_o of_o despair_n and_o as_o for_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v difficulty_n overcome_v if_o we_o can_v master_v it_o than_o there_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n if_o we_o can_v then_o of_o fear_n if_o the_o evil_n press_v we_o hard_o that_o we_o can_v obtain_v what_o we_o will_v have_v then_o arise_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n thus_o there_o be_v five_o affection_n in_o the_o irascible_a appetite_n so_o that_o in_o all_o there_o be_v eleven_o passion_n although_o from_o these_o come_v many_o other_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v call_v mix_a one_o as_o error_n zeal_n pity_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o many_o and_o several_a affection_n be_v ingredient_n if_o then_o there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o number_n of_o these_o in_o man_n and_o they_o all_o corrupt_a yea_o predominate_v over_o a_o man_n what_o sea_n be_v more_o trouble_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o storm_n and_o tempest_n than_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n what_o a_o miserable_a wretched_a creature_n be_v man_n who_o have_v every_o one_o of_o these_o passion_n tyrannize_v over_o he_o if_o god_n leave_v thou_o to_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o any_o thing_n what_o unspeakable_a bondage_n do_v it_o put_v thou_o into_o if_o
they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o prohibit_v that_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v embrace_v then_o absolute_a poison_n be_v to_o be_v eat_v such_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o affection_n do_v entertain_v these_o they_o embrace_v present_a destruction_n here_o be_v no_o moderation_n or_o stint_v allow_v in_o these_o but_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a prohibition_n to_o give_v these_o any_o entertainment_n yet_o poor_a wretched_a and_o corrupt_a man_n be_v hurry_v to_o these_o thing_n and_o drink_v down_o iniquity_n as_o a_o thirsty_a man_n water_n so_o that_o it_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v bewail_v to_o see_v what_o a_o grievous_a change_n sin_n have_v make_v in_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v now_o most_o propense_a and_o incline_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v most_o abhor_v by_o they_o even_o as_o the_o corrupt_a appetite_n in_o some_o person_n delight_v to_o feed_v on_o trash_n and_o most_o offensive_a matter_n to_o a_o find_a stomach_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v other_o object_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v allow_v we_o to_o let_v our_o affection_n run_v out_o about_o and_o these_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o no_o more_o then_o to_o have_v affection_n be_v a_o sin_n love_v in_o itself_o be_v not_o a_o sin_n neither_o be_v love_n of_o husband_n health_n and_o such_o comfort_n but_o when_o we_o go_v beyond_o our_o bound_n when_o these_o be_v love_v more_o than_o god_n or_o the_o love_n to_o they_o do_v hinder_v and_o dead_a the_o heart_n to_o holy_a thing_n then_o do_v love_n become_v sinful_a and_o damnable_a now_o such_o be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n that_o they_o can_v in_o a_o moderate_a and_o well-regulated_n way_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n move_v to_o any_o lawful_a object_n but_o they_o do_v exceed_o transgress_v and_o that_o many_o way_n for_o 1._o whereas_o they_o shall_v be_v carry_v out_o to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n only_o with_o reference_n to_o god_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n to_o love_v they_o to_o desire_v they_o no_o otherwise_o then_o thereby_o to_o be_v bring_v near_o to_o the_o end_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v they_o the_o end_n to_o stay_v there_o to_o make_v a_o full_a stop_n at_o a_o colon_n or_o comma_n even_o as_o the_o child_n of_o reuben_n who_o desire_v to_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o a_o country_n on_o this_o side_n cannon_n because_o it_o be_v a_o fruitful_a place_n and_o fit_a for_o cattle_n thus_o we_o who_o shall_v let_v our_o affection_n stir_v to_o these_o thing_n only_o as_o a_o way_n to_o heaven_n or_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o near_o to_o god_n we_o centre_n in_o they_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n it_o be_v a_o rule_n that_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o end_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o mean_n we_o desire_v drink_v to_o satisfy_v thirst_n we_o desire_v garment_n to_o clothe_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o be_v commensurate_a to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o indeed_o thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affection_n to_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o wealth_n health_n learning_n or_o any_o advantage_n any_o otherwise_o then_o to_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o do_v god_n service_n and_o thereby_o to_o enjoy_v he_o but_o as_o the_o dark_a night_n can_v be_v dispel_v till_o the_o sun_n do_v arise_v so_o neither_o can_v the_o regulate_v and_o order_v of_o the_o affection_n with_o subordination_n to_o god_n in_o lawful_a thing_n ever_o be_v accomplish_v till_o sanctify_a grace_n do_v interpose_v 2._o we_o be_v apt_a in_o the_o affect_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o find_v more_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n then_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n do_v more_o affect_v we_o sensible_o than_o christ_n lay_v hold_v on_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n suppose_v such_o a_o proneness_n in_o we_o when_o he_o say_v he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o shall_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v 1_o joh._n 4._o 20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o school_n have_v a_o distinction_n about_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appretiative_a and_o intentive_a the_o former_a be_v when_o in_o our_o judgement_n we_o do_v more_o high_o esteem_v of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o be_v ready_a to_o part_v with_o all_o even_a life_n itself_o to_o please_v he_o but_o the_o other_o they_o make_v to_o be_v a_o sensible_a passionate_a move_v of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n which_o be_v they_o say_v very_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o complexion_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o such_o do_v advise_v that_o believer_n shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v if_o they_o can_v find_v such_o sensible_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o god_n as_o they_o do_v to_o their_o friend_n or_o such_o sensible_a sorrow_n about_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v about_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o dear_a friend_n and_o this_o distinction_n may_v be_v receive_v in_o some_o sense_n yet_o there_o be_v learned_a man_n that_o do_v great_o dislike_v it_o and_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o appretiative_o and_o intentive_o both_o intellectual_o and_o affectionate_o we_o be_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o certain_o we_o find_v david_n acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n and_o gladness_n in_o his_o heart_n than_o they_o have_v who_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v psal_n 4._o and_o when_o god_n do_v require_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n mind_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v both_o the_o intellectual_a and_o sensitive_a part_n of_o a_o man_n understand_v no_o doubt_n but_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n will_v have_v find_v his_o very_a affectionate_a part_n carry_v out_o to_o god_n preemient_o to_o all_o creature_n see_v the_o affection_n be_v implant_v only_o as_o handmaid_n to_o wait_v on_o those_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n yea_o david_n you_o hear_v profeff_v that_o his_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o his_o soul_n do_v long_o for_o the_o live_a god_n beside_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v the_o form_n of_o a_o man_n thereby_o become_v such_o a_o natural_a and_o essential_a union_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o what_o the_o spiritual_a part_n do_v strong_o and_o ardent_o close_a with_o the_o sensitive_a part_n by_o its_o essential_a subordination_n do_v find_v a_o proportionable_a intensitiveness_n in_o the_o affection_n threof_o even_o the_o water_n from_o the_o hill_n do_v overflow_v the_o valley_n though_o therefore_o the_o sensible_a part_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o absolute_o subject_a to_o his_o will_n hence_o those_o who_o have_v desire_v sensible_a sweetness_n or_o melt_a tear_n in_o a_o bodily_a manner_n can_v not_o enjoy_v they_o though_o they_o will_v give_v a_o world_n for_o they_o yet_o this_o we_o may_v conclude_v of_o that_o whensoever_o thy_o want_n of_o sensitive_a affection_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o want_n of_o powerful_a impression_n upon_o thy_o spiritual_a part_n and_o therefore_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v such_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n because_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n be_v not_o powerful_o quicken_v by_o grace_n this_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v more_o enlighten_v thy_o will_n more_o sanctify_v thy_o affection_n will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o not_o to_o enlarge_v in_o this_o more_o the_o affection_n be_v sinful_a when_o carry_v out_o even_o to_o lawful_a thing_n because_o thereby_o be_v retard_v or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o they_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7_o admirable_o prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o our_o affection_n those_o that_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o weep_v as_o if_o they_o weep_v not_o and_o so_o those_o that_o rejoice_v as_o if_o they_o rejoice_v not_o thus_o whatsoever_o affection_n we_o be_v allow_v to_o have_v they_o must_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n distract_v or_o dull_v the_o motion_n of_o our_o soul_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n but_o such_o be_v our_o corruption_n that_o our_o affection_n though_o to_o lawful_a thing_n put_v quite_o out_o or_o at_o least_o exceed_o hinder_v our_o affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n sect_n viii_o our_o affection_n be_v corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o again_o our_o affection_n be_v great_o corrupt_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrariety_n and_o opposition_n of_o they_o one_o to_o another_o they_o hinder_v one_o another_o operation_n so_o that_o the_o irascible_a part_n be_v give_v we_o to_o make_v
why_o be_v not_o our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n why_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v without_o distraction_n hear_v without_o distraction_n be_v it_o not_o because_o these_o affection_n hurry_v the_o soul_n otherways_o in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o the_o affection_n be_v full_o sanctify_v than_o the_o heart_n will_v not_o for_o one_o moment_n to_o all_o eternity_n be_v take_v off_o from_o god_n but_o now_o because_o our_o affection_n be_v not_o spiritualise_v neither_o be_v we_o full_o conqueror_n over_o they_o hence_o they_o press_v down_o continual_o the_o creature_n for_o where_o a_o man_n affection_n be_v there_o be_v his_o heart_n there_o be_v his_o treasure_n the_o godly_a they_o do_v exceed_o groan_v under_o this_o exercise_n of_o distraction_n in_o holy_a duty_n oh_o how_o it_o grieve_v they_o that_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o unite_v they_o can_v hoc_fw-la agere_fw-la they_o can_v be_v with_o god_n alone_o but_o some_o thought_n or_o importunate_a suggestion_n do_v molest_v they_o like_o so_o many_o croak_a frog_n many_o fly_v fall_v upon_o their_o sacrifice_n now_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o our_o unmortified_a affection_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v more_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a there_o will_v be_v more_o union_n and_o accord_n in_o holy_a duty_n sect_n xi_o their_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o the_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n in_o the_o next_o place_n herein_o do_v their_o depravation_n appear_v because_o they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o deformity_n and_o contrariety_n to_o their_o rule_n and_o exemplary_a pattern_n which_o be_v in_o god_n himself_o for_o we_o be_v to_o love_v as_o god_n love_v to_o be_v angry_a as_o god_n be_v angry_a it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o affection_n be_v proper_o in_o god_n now_o it_o must_v be_v as_o affection_n do_v denote_v any_o passion_n or_o imperfection_n intermix_v with_o they_o so_o they_o can_v be_v attribute_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o perfection_n yet_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v general_o attribute_v these_o affection_n unto_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o love_n to_o grieve_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v angry_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n do_v in_o their_o theological_n tractate_v beside_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n handle_v also_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o some_o express_v it_o analogical_a affection_n in_o he_o they_o treat_v of_o his_o love_n his_o mercy_n his_o anger_n which_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o analogical_a affection_n as_o when_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n have_v eye_n and_o hand_n these_o be_v expression_n to_o our_o capacity_n and_o we_o must_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o those_o word_n according_a to_o the_o supreme_a excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o affection_n there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o former_a and_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o late_a it_o be_v of_o old_a dispute_v by_o lactantius_n whether_o anger_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o in_o god_n some_o deny_v it_o some_o affirm_v it_o but_o certain_o the_o difference_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o different_a use_n of_o the_o word_n for_o take_v anger_n as_o it_o signify_v a_o humane_a imperfection_n so_o it_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o will_v to_o revenge_v a_o impenitent_a sinner_n so_o it_o be_v in_o god_n hence_o these_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n per_fw-la modum_fw-la effectus_fw-la rather_o than_o affectus_fw-la and_o some_o learned_a man_n like_o this_o expression_n better_o than_o of_o analogal_a affection_n say_v that_o metaphorical_a speech_n apply_v to_o god_n viz._n about_o desire_n hope_v etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o equivocal_a then_o analogical_a concern_v desire_n hope_v and_o fear_n in_o god_n some_o arminianize_a or_o vorstize_v have_v speak_v dangerous_o yea_o some_o socinian_o as_o crellius_n vide_fw-la horndeeck_n socin_n confut._n lib._n 2._o do_v positive_o maintain_v affection_n to_o be_v proper_o in_o god_n and_o although_o to_o mollify_v their_o opinion_n they_o sometime_o have_v fair_a explication_n of_o themselves_o yet_o they_o grant_v the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o be_v in_o god_n which_o we_o call_v affection_n hence_o they_o call_v they_o often_o the_o commotion_n of_o god_n will_v which_o be_v sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o yea_o they_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v the_o denial_n of_o such_o affection_n in_o god_n be_v to_o overthrow_v all_o religion_n but_o this_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o pure_a simplicity_n and_o immutability_n of_o god_n nature_n as_o also_o to_o his_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v the_o wickedness_n of_o these_o heretic_n who_o take_v from_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o person_n thereof_o as_o also_o some_o glorious_a attribute_n such_o as_o omniscience_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o will_v give_v to_o the_o same_o such_o thing_n as_o necessary_o imply_v imperfection_n to_o return_v affection_n be_v not_o in_o god_n as_o they_o imply_v any_o defect_n yet_o we_o be_v by_o scripture_n to_o conceive_v of_o some_o transcendent_a perfection_n in_o god_n eminent_o contain_v they_o and_o this_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n we_o may_v then_o bewail_v the_o great_a deformity_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o affection_n the_o unlovelinesse_n of_o they_o if_o compâ—â—ed_v to_o the_o rule_n do_v we_o love_v as_o god_n love_v he_o do_v infinite_o love_v himself_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o subordination_n to_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o own_o self_n be_v that_o which_o do_v most_o formal_o exclude_v and_o oppose_v the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o poison_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o the_o affection_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o love_n it_o be_v corrupt_a love_n that_o cause_v corrupt_a anger_n corrupt_a hatred_n corrupt_a sorrow_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o crucify_v all_o other_o affection_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o love_n but_o oh_o the_o irreconcilable_a and_o immediate_a opposition_n that_o be_v between_o our_o love_n and_o his_o love_n our_o love_n be_v to_o be_v copy_v out_o after_o he_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v god_n in_o our_o love_n but_o we_o place_v ourselves_o in_o god_n room_n and_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o love_v ourselves_o not_o rational_o but_o according_a to_o a_o brutish_a appetite_n as_o it_o be_v hence_o whereas_o in_o the_o love_n of_o other_o we_o require_v some_o presuppose_a goodness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o ourselves_o we_o look_v for_o none_o at_o all_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n who_o ought_v to_o judge_v himself_o worthy_a of_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o all_o creature_n yet_o he_o do_v intensive_o love_v himself_o even_o to_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n have_v we_o infinite_a holiness_n infinite_a purity_n and_o perfection_n as_o god_n have_v than_o we_o may_v love_v ourselves_o principal_o but_o because_o the_o goodness_n we_o have_v be_v a_o rivulet_n from_o that_o ocean_n a_o beam-line_n from_o that_o sun_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o love_v ourselves_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n our_o love_n to_o god_n shall_v make_v we_o love_v ourselves_o but_o how_o impossible_a and_o paradoxal_a be_v this_o to_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o our_o love_n be_v thus_o distantial_a from_o god_n love_n so_o our_o hatred_n and_o anger_n also_o be_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v only_o against_o sin_n it_o be_v sin_n he_o punish_v it_o be_v sin_n that_o he_o have_v decree_v to_o be_v avenge_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v damn_v because_o of_o sin_n in_o they_o can_v that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a creature_n of_o god_n but_o oh_o the_o vast_a difference_n between_o god_n hatred_n and_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o against_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o be_v true_o godly_a and_o holy_a so_o desperate_o and_o incurable_o be_v we_o corrupt_v herein_o sect_n xii_o their_o dulness_n and_o senslesness_n though_o the_o understanding_n declare_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v second_o the_o native_a defilement_n of_o the_o affection_n be_v great_o demonstrate_v in_o that_o dulness_n and_o senselessness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o even_o though_o the_o understanding_n do_v powerful_o and_o evident_o declare_v the_o good_a they_o be_v to_o embrace_v and_o this_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v lament_v that_o when_o we_o have_v much_o light_n in_o our_o mind_n we_o find_v no_o heat_n in_o our_o affection_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v put_v how_o the_o affectious_a though_o in_o regenerate_a person_n can_v be_v affect_v with_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a for_o they_o be_v of_o a_o material_a and_o corporeal_a nature_n
the_o word_n signify_v more_o than_o ordinary_a affection_n even_o such_o as_o to_o make_v they_o trepidate_v and_o leap_v for_o joy_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n so_o mat._n 13._o there_o be_v some_o hearer_n who_o yet_o have_v not_o root_n enough_o that_o do_v receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n by_o these_o instance_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o our_o affection_n be_v full_a of_o deceit_n full_a of_o falsehood_n we_o know_v not_o when_o to_o trust_v they_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v that_o draw_v they_o out_o even_o in_o our_o holy_a duty_n and_o if_o the_o godly_a though_o in_o some_o measure_n regenerate_v find_v the_o power_n of_o this_o deceit_n upon_o their_o affection_n certain_o the_o natural_a man_n he_o be_v all_o over_o cozen_v his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o a_o lie_n to_o he_o he_o say_v he_o love_v god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n he_o say_v he_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o his_o sin_n when_o all_o the_o while_o his_o affection_n be_v move_v from_o other_o respect_n sect_n fourteen_o also_o they_o be_v more_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fourthly_o herein_o also_o be_v manifest_v the_o great_a pollution_n of_o our_o affection_n that_o they_o be_v more_o earnest_o and_o zealous_o carry_v out_o to_o any_o false_a and_o erroneous_a way_n then_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o heretical_a way_n in_o a_o superstitious_a way_n in_o any_o delude_a way_n of_o religion_n and_o you_o will_v find_v such_o to_o be_v more_o affectionate_a in_o their_o way_n than_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v in_o a_o true_a way_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o our_o affection_n have_v more_o suitableness_n with_o what_o be_v corrupt_a and_o false_a then_o with_o what_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n observe_v all_o the_o false_a religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n may_v you_o not_o admire_v at_o the_o zeal_n at_o the_o pain_n they_o take_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o their_o opinion_n how_o restless_a they_o be_v which_o certain_o may_v exceed_o shame_v the_o child_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v more_o active_a for_o the_o devil_n than_o they_o can_v be_v for_o god_n our_o saviour_n observe_v it_o of_o the_o pharisee_n how_o they_o compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v proselyte_n and_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 10_o 2._o he_o bear_v they_o record_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n the_o more_o affection_n in_o a_o wrong_a way_n the_o more_o dangerous_a it_o be_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v say_v the_o apostle_n in_o a_o good_a thing_n gal._n 4_o 18._o this_o he_o speak_v because_o the_o false_a apostle_n do_v appear_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n none_o seem_v to_o manifest_v such_o passionate_a bowel_n to_o people_n as_o they_o do_v but_o say_v paul_n they_o zealous_o affect_v you_o but_o not_o well_o it_o be_v not_o from_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a motive_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o affectionate_a towards_o you_o well_o then_o this_o be_v sad_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o our_o affection_n will_v vehement_o run_v like_o a_o torrent_n down_o any_o false_a or_o erroneous_a way_n whereas_o to_o that_o which_o be_v truth_n indeed_o we_o can_v hardly_o raise_v they_o up_o wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v the_o papist_n in_o his_o superstitious_a way_n the_o erroneous_a person_n in_o his_o false_a way_n to_o be_v so_o full_a of_o affection_n and_o devotion_n in_o his_o persuasion_n for_o alas_o it_o be_v easy_a fall_v down_o the_o hill_n error_n and_o supersition_n be_v agreeable_a with_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n when_o we_o read_v what_o some_o monk_n and_o hermit_n have_v do_v in_o solitary_a place_n afflict_v themselves_o macerate_v their_o body_n we_o may_v admire_v how_o their_o affection_n in_o that_o way_n can_v hold_v out_o so_o long_o but_o man_n heart_n like_o the_o earth_n will_v bring_v forth_o nettle_n and_o weed_n of_o itself_o but_o it_o can_v corn_n or_o flower_n without_o diligent_a manage_n of_o it_o let_v we_o then_o mourn_v for_o this_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o our_o affection_n look_v upon_o all_o the_o superstitious_a and_o false_a way_n in_o the_o world_n see_v with_o what_o greediness_n and_o vehemency_n they_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o they_o but_o as_o for_o thou_o who_o god_n preserve_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o keep_v in_o his_o way_n thou_o be_v quick_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o all_o the_o pain_n and_o diligence_n of_o man_n in_o false_a way_n do_v not_o rise_v up_o to_o condemn_v thou_o for_o thy_o slothfulness_n in_o god_n way_n sect_n xv._n they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n inlet_n to_o all_o sin_n in_o the_o soul_n herein_o be_v these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n great_o deprave_v in_o that_o they_o be_v inlet_n for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o all_o sin_n into_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o therefore_o satan_n do_v common_o begin_v his_o battery_n there_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o thatch_a part_n of_o the_o building_n and_o so_o any_o spark_n of_o lust_n fall_v upon_o it_o do_v immediate_o set_v the_o whole_a build_n on_o fire_n it_o be_v true_a the_o sense_n they_o be_v the_o outwork_n and_o porch_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o temptation_n begin_v there_o but_o then_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o second_o court_n as_o it_o be_v so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o sin_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v first_o corrupt_v these_o lie_n as_o saul_n man_n do_v all_o asleep_a while_o his_o enemy_n have_v the_o opportunity_n to_o take_v away_o not_o only_o his_o spear_n but_o his_o life_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o soul_n motion_n to_o any_o outward_a object_n in_o its_o first_o creation_n be_v very_o rational_a and_o commensurate_a to_o the_o true_a rule_n for_o then_o the_o understanding_n do_v first_o apprehend_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o object_n to_o be_v love_v which_o it_o do_v consider_v without_o any_o ignorance_n or_o error_n upon_o this_o clear_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n the_o will_n do_v ready_o receive_v and_o embrace_v it_o and_o when_o this_o be_v all_o do_v then_o the_o affection_n be_v subsubsequent_a they_o immediate_o follow_v without_o any_o delay_n so_o that_o adam_n have_v this_o perfect_a method_n in_o all_o his_o action_n before_o his_o apostasy_n reason_n do_v begin_v and_o affection_n do_v end_v but_o what_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n be_v now_o bring_v upon_o we_o affection_n do_v now_o begin_v not_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o foot_n do_v lead_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n get_v their_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o affection_n so_o that_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o intellectâ—_n prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o sensu_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o understanding_n be_v first_o in_o the_o sense_n so_o may_v we_o say_v moral_o quicquid_fw-la est_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la prius_fw-la fuit_fw-la in_o appetitu_fw-la sensitivo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o will_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n it_o be_v so_o now_o see_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v bring_v sin_n into_o the_o world_n by_o beseige_v the_o affection_n at_o first_o and_o thereby_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n for_o as_o satan_n do_v first_o tempt_v eve_n the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o so_o beguile_v adam_n whereupon_o the_o woman_n be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n so_o even_o in_o man_n he_o do_v first_o begin_v with_o the_o affectionate_a part_n the_o eve_n as_o it_o be_v and_o by_o that_o do_v overcome_v the_o rational_a part_n which_o be_v like_o the_o adam_n eve_n then_o be_v tempt_v to_o sin_n although_o she_o have_v no_o corrupt_a principle_n within_o she_o mere_o because_o the_o bait_n lay_v for_o she_o be_v suitable_a to_o her_o sense_n and_o affection_n how_o much_o more_o than_o do_v affection_n like_v so_o many_o thief_n open_v all_o the_o door_n and_o let_v iniquity_n come_v in_o every_o where_o when_o reason_n and_o grace_n have_v no_o command_n over_o they_o sit_v down_o then_o and_o well_o consider_v this_o particular_a that_o thy_o affection_n do_v first_o beatray_v thou_o thy_o ruin_n do_v begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v keep_v any_o sin_n from_o take_v the_o castle_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o must_v watch_v over_o his_o affection_n he_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o put_v out_o every_o spark_n of_o their_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v job_n make_v a_o
covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n because_o they_o will_v quick_o carry_v sin_n to_o the_o affection_n ut_fw-la vidi_fw-la perii_fw-la say_v he_o from_o see_v he_o come_v to_o perish_v but_o that_o be_v from_o see_v he_o come_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o object_n and_o so_o perish_v this_o be_v notable_o express_v jos_n 7._o 20._o 21_o when_o achan_n be_v tempt_v to_o steal_v the_o babylonish_n garment_n he_o acknowledge_v that_o when_o he_o see_v they_o that_o he_o covet_v they_o and_o covet_v of_o they_o make_v he_o steal_v they_o we_o may_v then_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o sin_n commit_v by_o thou_o but_o thy_o corrupt_a affection_n do_v begin_v it_o the_o frame_n as_o it_o be_v be_v first_o lay_v there_o all_o bodily_a sin_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o uncleaness_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o product_n of_o sinful_a affection_n sinful_a love_n sinful_a desire_n sinful_a joy_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o puddle_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o these_o vermin_n be_v breed_v that_o as_o in_o muddy_a lake_n frog_n and_o toad_n be_v produce_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o these_o gross_a and_o pollute_a affection_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o these_o come_v out_o from_o the_o affection_n see_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o more_o noble_a rational_a part_n be_v also_o procreate_v by_o these_o corrupt_a affection_n heresy_n and_o idolatry_n these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o they_o arise_v from_o sinful_a and_o inordinate_a affection_n the_o rush_n grow_v in_o such_o miry_a place_n man_n seek_v after_o profit_n applause_n or_o other_o carnal_a advantage_n and_o thus_o these_o be_v like_o a_o bribe_n to_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o wisdom_n so_o that_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o profess_v to_o consider_v whether_o they_o be_v pure_a conscientious_a ground_n or_o corrupt_a affection_n that_o instigate_v therein_o there_o be_v very_o few_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n lay_v the_o first_o stone_n in_o the_o build_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o affection_n have_v first_o close_v with_o a_o opinion_n their_o affection_n have_v secret_o embrace_v such_o a_o religious_a way_n and_o then_o they_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o thus_o they_o bring_v scripture_n to_o their_o affection_n not_o affection_n to_o scripture_n thus_o as_o any_o little_a dust_n do_v quick_o hinder_v the_o eye_n in_o see_v so_o the_o least_o corrupt_a of_o the_o affection_n do_v obnubilate_v the_o understanding_n and_o what_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o same_o be_v the_o sensitive_a part_n in_o man_n the_o little_a world_n and_o as_o their_o constant_a vapour_n and_o exhalation_n from_o the_o earth_n do_v frequent_o cloud_v the_o sun_n and_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o comfortable_a light_n thereof_o so_o here_o our_o affection_n do_v continual_o ascend_v like_o so_o many_o smoke_a vapour_n whereby_o we_o run_v into_o dangerous_a way_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o rare_a and_o a_o most_o bless_a thing_n when_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n it_o be_v no_o affection_n no_o passion_n no_o corrupt_a interest_n have_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o take_v up_o this_o way_n to_o forsake_v my_o former_a opinion_n but_o the_o powerful_a light_n of_o the_o scripture_n shine_v into_o my_o heart_n but_o these_o precious_a flower_n be_v hardly_o to_o be_v find_v as_o affection_n corrupt_v do_v general_o corrupt_v the_o understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o public_a administration_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o unjust_a magistrate_n of_o unjust_a officer_n that_o righteousness_n in_o place_n of_o judicatory_a be_v so_o often_o pervert_v be_v it_o not_o because_o affection_n do_v judge_n affection_n do_v determine_v how_o many_o time_n do_v the_o law_n say_v one_o thing_n conscience_n and_o righteousness_n say_v one_o thing_n but_o affection_n they_o cry_v another_o thing_n they_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a affection_n that_o put_v the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n upon_o the_o condemn_a of_o christ_n pilate_n see_v that_o they_o do_v it_o for_o envy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o compound_a affection_n hence_o be_v those_o frequent_o command_v to_o all_o that_o be_v concern_v in_o righteous_a administration_n to_o have_v covetousness_n to_o accept_v of_o no_o man_n person_n to_o do_v nothing_o for_o fear_n or_o favour_n what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o all_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v pervert_v by_o sinful_a affection_n sin_n be_v not_o punish_v offender_n be_v not_o restrain_v wholesome_a law_n be_v not_o put_v in_o execution_n because_o man_n be_v carry_v by_o sinful_a affection_n therefore_o in_o the_o aereopagite_n court_n which_o be_v so_o famous_a for_o integrity_n and_o their_o decree_n be_v reverence_v like_o oracle_n all_o cause_n be_v plead_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o the_o judge_n may_v not_o know_v who_o plead_v lest_o his_o affection_n may_v be_v prepossessed_n and_o here_o all_o their_o plead_n be_v to_o be_v without_o any_o preface_n or_o affectionate_a expression_n all_o which_o show_v how_o hardly_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o his_o place_n while_o affection_n be_v not_o conquer_v sect_n xvi_o the_o privacy_n of_o the_o affection_n another_o particular_a be_v the_o privacy_n of_o they_o they_o do_v inordinate_o impropriate_a all_o thing_n to_o a_o man_n self_n so_o that_o they_o be_v self-affection_n not_o affection_n for_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o public_a good_a they_o be_v private_a affection_n not_o public_a affection_n so_o that_o herein_o they_o be_v great_o distemper_v in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o carry_v out_o to_o the_o most_o common_a and_o universal_a good_a but_o to_o what_o be_v selfish_a and_o particular_a whereas_o if_o our_o affection_n do_v retain_v their_o primitive_a integrity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a manner_n carry_v out_o to_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o most_o principal_a object_n whereas_o natural_o every_o man_n be_v a_o nero_n and_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v mingle_v together_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a and_o thus_o though_o god_n have_v no_o glory_n though_o the_o public_a be_v ruin_v so_o as_o he_o have_v his_o self-affection_n promote_v he_o matter_v not_o this_o be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o man_n in_o his_o apostasy_n from_o god_n do_v cadere_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la in_o seipsum_fw-la he_o fall_v from_o god_n into_o himself_o and_o hereupon_o refer_v the_o whole_a world_n even_o god_n himself_o to_o his_o own_o welfare_n as_o if_o god_n be_v for_o he_o and_o he_o not_o make_v for_o god_n it_o be_v not_o thus_o from_o the_o beginning_n but_o as_o we_o see_v in_o natural_a thing_n they_o all_o deny_v their_o particular_a motion_n to_o serve_v the_o public_a or_o as_o philosopher_n say_v about_o the_o orb_n they_o be_v carry_v on_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a even_o contrary_a to_o their_o particular_a motion_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o man_n yea_o better_a for_o the_o affection_n have_v no_o private_a particular_a propensity_n to_o any_o object_n which_o the_o rational_a part_n do_v not_o direct_v unto_o but_o oh_o the_o sad_a change_n that_o now_o sin_n have_v make_v upon_o our_o affection_n in_o this_o particular_a make_v they_o to_o monopolise_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o prefer_v ourselves_o more_o than_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n himself_o especial_o in_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v great_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o private_a affection_n in_o opposition_n to_o public_a first_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v by_o we_o as_o infinite_o more_o worthy_a than_o all_o the_o world_n than_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v to_o ourselves_o more_o than_o that_o it_o will_v easy_o be_v grant_v that_o a_o infinite_a good_a be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o a_o finite_a one_o a_o univesal_a illimited_a one_o before_o what_o be_v particular_a and_o limit_v a_o ocean_n before_o a_o drop_n now_o such_o be_v god_n comparative_o to_o man_n yea_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n isa_n 40._o if_o then_o god_n be_v thus_o infinite_o transcend_v we_o in_o goodness_n and_o our_o love_n be_v to_o be_v draw_v out_o according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o object_n if_o a_o great_a good_a than_o a_o great_a love_n if_o the_o great_a good_a than_o the_o great_a love_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v out_o infinite_o more_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n then_o to_o our_o own_o glory_n if_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n can_v say_v to_o their_o king_n because_o a_o public_a person_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o
thousand_o of_o we_o how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v to_o god_n his_o glory_n his_o honour_n his_o truth_n be_v worth_a all_o our_o estate_n all_o our_o life_n yea_o such_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o affection_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o prefer_v it_o above_o our_o own_o salvation_n so_o although_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n and_o our_o salvation_n be_v so_o inseparable_o join_v together_o that_o one_o can_v be_v part_v from_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o esteem_v of_o one_o above_o the_o other_o god_n glory_n above_o our_o own_o happiness_n but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n do_v hardly_o carry_v a_o man_n to_o this_o much_o less_o can_v nature_n elevate_v he_o thus_o high_a the_o second_o particular_a wherein_o the_o privacy_n of_o our_o affection_n be_v to_o be_v lament_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a good_a we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o ourselves_o but_o also_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n above_o our_o particular_a advantage_n what_o a_o notable_a demonstration_n of_o this_o public_a affection_n do_v we_o find_v in_o moses_n and_o paul_n which_o may_v make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o all_o our_o self-affection_n we_o have_v moses_n his_o self-denial_n mention_v exod._n 32._o 32._o where_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n then_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v destroy_v they_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v undo_v in_o his_o own_o particular_a then_o have_v the_o general_a ruin_v and_o when_o god_n proffer_v to_o make_v he_o a_o great_a name_n by_o consume_v the_o israelite_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o it_o be_v tullie_n boast_n that_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o immortality_n itself_o to_o the_o hurt_n of_o the_o public_a but_o this_o be_v breath_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n only_o moses_n be_v real_a and_o cordial_a in_o what_o he_o say_v as_o for_o paul_n public_a affection_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o viz._n his_o kinsman_n after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9_o 3._o they_o break_v out_o into_o such_o flame_a expression_n that_o great_a be_v the_o dispute_v of_o the_o learned_a about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o paul_n wish_n herein_o however_o we_o find_v it_o record_v as_o a_o duty_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v our_o brethren_n so_o much_o that_o we_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o they_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 16._o now_o how_o can_v this_o ever_o be_v perform_v while_o these_o selfish-affection_n like_o pharaoh_n lean_a cow_n devour_v all_o thing_n else_o groan_v then_o under_o these_o straighten_v and_o narrow_a affection_n of_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o the_o joy_n while_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o thou_o sect_n xvii_o the_o hurtful_a effect_n of_o the_o affection_n upon_o a_o man_n body_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o our_o affection_n natural_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o hurtful_a and_o destructive_a effect_n which_o they_o make_v upon_o a_o man_n therefore_o you_o hear_v they_o be_v call_v passion_n these_o affection_n immoderate_o put_v forth_o do_v great_o hasten_v death_n and_o much_o indispose_v the_o body_n about_o a_o comfortable_a life_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 10._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o work_v death_n thus_o also_o do_v all_o worldly_a love_n all_o worldly_a fear_n and_o anger_n they_o work_v death_n in_o those_o where_o they_o do_v prevail_v if_o adam_n have_v stand_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v to_o his_o soul_n as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o nor_o to_o the_o body_n like_o storm_n and_o tempest_n upon_o the_o sea_n they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v passion_n or_o at_o least_o not_o make_v any_o corruptive_a alteration_n upon_o a_o man_n whereas_o now_o they_o make_v violent_a impression_n upon_o the_o body_n so_o that_o thereby_o we_o sin_v not_o only_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n but_o our_o own_o body_n also_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o aggravation_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o fornication_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 18._o instance_n may_v be_v give_v of_o the_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n which_o inordinate_a passion_n have_v put_v man_n upon_o and_o never_o plead_v that_o this_o be_v the_o case_n only_o of_o some_o few_o we_o can_v charge_v all_o with_o this_o for_o its_o only_a the_o sanctify_a or_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n that_o keep_v in_o these_o passion_n of_o thou_o shall_v god_n leave_v thou_o to_o any_o one_o affection_n as_o well_o temper_v as_o thou_o think_v thyself_o to_o be_v it_o will_v be_v like_o fire_n let_v alone_o in_o combustible_a matter_n which_o will_v present_o consume_v all_o to_o ash_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n have_v nomore_o strength_n than_o thy_o own_o and_o meet_v with_o such_o temptation_n as_o will_v be_v like_o a_o tempestuous_a wind_n to_o the_o fire_n thou_o will_v quick_o be_v overwhelm_v thereby_o sect_n xviii_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o other_o fourthly_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o these_o affection_n be_v see_v not_o only_o in_o the_o sad_a effect_n they_o have_v upon_o ourselves_o but_o what_o they_o produce_v upon_o other_o also_o they_o be_v like_o a_o throne_n in_o the_o hedge_n to_o prick_v all_o other_o that_o pass_v by_o violent_a affection_n do_v not_o only_o disturb_v those_o that_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o they_o but_o they_o do_v great_o annoy_v the_o comfort_n and_o peace_n of_o other_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o live_v among_o scorpion_n and_o brier_n and_o true_o such_o be_v our_o affection_n if_o not_o sanctify_v they_o be_v like_o honey_n in_o our_o gall_n they_o embitter_v all_o our_o comfort_n all_o our_o relation_n they_o disturb_v family_n town_n yea_o sometime_o whole_a nation_n so_o unruly_a be_v our_o affection_n natural_o why_o be_v it_o that_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 2._o be_v such_o a_o unruly_a member_n that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o evil_n in_o it_o it_o be_v because_o sinful_a affection_n make_v sinful_a tongue_n sect_n xix_o they_o ready_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n last_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o receptive_a of_o the_o devil_n temptation_n herein_o do_v appear_v the_o pollution_n of_o they_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o more_o powerful_o possess_v the_o body_n of_o some_o man_n than_o he_o do_v the_o affection_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o all_o those_o delusion_n in_o religious_a way_n and_o in_o superstitious_a way_n because_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o the_o affection_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n exalt_v much_o error_n and_o much_o fals-worship_n by_o such_o who_o have_v be_v very_o affectionate_a many_o eminent_a person_n for_o a_o while_n in_o religion_n as_o tertullian_n have_v great_o apostatise_v from_o the_o truth_n by_o be_v too_o credulous_a to_o such_o woman_n who_o have_v great_a affection_n in_o religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a to_o consider_v how_o great_o our_o very_a affection_n in_o religious_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v how_o busy_a the_o devil_n be_v to_o tempt_v such_o above_o all_o into_o error_n because_o they_o will_v do_v he_o the_o more_o service_n affection_n be_v among_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n like_o fire_n among_o the_o element_n they_o be_v the_o chariot-wheel_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o danger_n of_o they_o if_o run_v into_o a_o false_a way_n the_o devil_n have_v his_o false_a joy_n his_o false_a sorrow_n and_o by_o these_o he_o do_v detain_v many_o in_o false_a and_o damnable_a way_n hence_o the_o scripture_n observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n instrument_n false_a teacher_n how_o busy_a they_o be_v to_o pervert_v woman_n as_o be_v more_o affectionate_a and_o so_o the_o easy_o seduce_v matth_n 23._o 14._o the_o pharisee_n devour_v widow_n house_n by_o their_o seem_a devotion_n thus_o false_a teacher_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o do_v lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o dangerous_a our_o affection_n be_v what_o strong_a impression_n satan_n can_v make_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v whether_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v more_o promote_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o learned_a man_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o weak_a man_n chap._n vi_o the_o sinfullnesse_n of_o the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n sect_n i._o this_o text_n explain_v and_o vindicate_v against_o d._n j._n taylor_n grotius_n the_o papist_n and_o socinian_o gen._n 6._o 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o continual_o we_o have_v at_o large_a discover_v the_o universal_a pollution_n of_o the_o affection_n which_o we_o have_v by_o nature_n and_o handle_v they_o in_o this_o order_n though_o the_o
learned_a man_n have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o must_v confess_v their_o ignorance_n of_o only_o you_o must_v know_v that_o as_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o potent_a in_o a_o man_n to_o turn_v he_o this_o way_n or_o that_o way_n so_o also_o be_v the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o a_o man_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o have_v a_o sanctify_a fancy_n that_o be_v common_o in_o man_n the_o womb_n wherein_o much_o iniquity_n be_v conceive_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v in_o philosophy_n what_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o imagination_n be_v some_o have_v go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o attribute_v all_o miracle_n whether_o divine_a or_o diabolical_a to_o the_o strength_n of_o imagination_n yea_o abilardus_n his_o position_n be_v that_o fides_fw-la be_v estimatio_fw-la faith_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o strong_a fancy_n but_o these_o be_v absurd_a only_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o some_o strong_a impression_n it_o may_v make_v on_o the_o party_n himself_o as_o also_o on_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n in_o conception_n as_o for_o jacob_n art_n of_o lay_v particoloured_a stick_n before_o sheep_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v water_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o gender_v they_o may_v bring_v such_o colour_a lamb_n though_o imagination_n may_v be_v something_o conducible_a thereunto_o yet_o rather_o ascribe_v this_o with_o some_o learned_a man_n to_o a_o miracle_n and_o the_o peculiar_a blessing_n and_o power_n of_o god_n towards_o jacob._n but_o i_o shall_v not_o hold_v you_o any_o long_o here_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n thereof_o sect_n iii_o the_o natural_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n appear_v in_o make_v idol_n daily_o support_v and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o first_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n in_o the_o text_n do_v full_o declare_v it_o for_o as_o the_o potter_n do_v make_v vessel_n upon_o the_o wheel_n daily_o or_o as_o some_o explain_v it_o as_o the_o artificer_n do_v of_o his_o wood_n and_o other_o material_n make_v idol_n which_o he_o worship_v as_o god_n though_o they_o be_v vanity_n thus_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n do_v daily_o fabricate_v such_o fancy_n and_o idol_n to_o itself_o make_v god_n of_o they_o and_o put_v confidence_n therein_o and_o if_o you_o observe_v what_o rise_v daily_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n devoid_a of_o grace_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a idol-maker_n it_o make_v daily_a puppet_n and_o vain_a conceit_n whereby_o it_o please_v itself_o and_o account_v itself_o happy_a therein_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o shop_n as_o it_o be_v our_o heart_n be_v the_o imagination_n have_v that_o sinful_a artifice_n as_o to_o make_v and_o erect_v idol_n all_o the_o day_n long_o even_o as_o child_n natural_o delight_v to_o make_v baby_n and_o then_o to_o play_v with_o they_o so_o do_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n how_o many_o vain_a idol_n do_v the_o ambitious_a man_n the_o unclean_a man_n of_o the_o world_n daily_o build_v up_o in_o their_o fancy_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o glorious_a thing_n the_o pleasant_a thing_n they_o please_v themselves_o with_o be_v more_o in_o the_o imagination_n then_o in_o any_o real_a possession_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v dilate_v upon_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o sad_o mourn_v under_o this_o horrible_a corruption_n of_o the_o imaginative_a part_n of_o a_o man_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v daily_o make_v new_a god_n continual_o erect_v idol_n in_o which_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o put_v our_o confidence_n lapide_fw-la on_o the_o 8_o chapter_n and_o verse_n 21._o where_o we_o have_v the_o like_a expression_n and_o metaphor_n do_v offer_v ntollerable_a '_o violence_n to_o the_o sacred_a text_n for_o whereas_o it_o say_v the_o imagination_n be_v only_o set_v to_o evil_a he_o will_v make_v two_o shop_n as_o it_o be_v wherein_o this_o imagination_n do_v work_v a_o shop_n of_o sin_n wherein_o it_o only_o fabricate_v evil_a and_o a_o shop_n of_o virtue_n wherein_o it_o imagine_v good_a thing_n but_o what_o can_v be_v direct_o to_o confront_v a_o text_n and_o to_o put_v the_o lie_n upon_o it_o if_o this_o be_v not_o let_v we_o then_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v find_v out_o in_o all_o this_o evil_a let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o our_o imagination_n do_v continual_o set_v up_o vanity_n idol_n we_o make_v to_o ourselves_o god_n and_o so_o leave_v the_o only_a true_a god_n we_o have_v make_v some_o entrance_n already_o upon_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o wound_n and_o deadly_a blow_n the_o imaginative_a power_n of_o man_n have_v receive_v by_o original_a sin_n and_o wonder_v not_o if_o in_o the_o manage_n of_o this_o point_n we_o often_o mention_v thought_n discourse_n invention_n and_o apprehension_n attribute_v these_o to_o the_o imagination_n for_o although_o the_o understanding_n be_v proper_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o whence_o these_o operation_n do_v proceed_v yet_o because_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o imaginative_a faculty_n be_v so_o near_o to_o the_o inteliectual_a that_o in_o all_o be_v operation_n it_o have_v some_o dependence_n on_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v or_o perceive_v when_o some_o internal_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o operation_n of_o the_o fancy_n or_o of_o the_o mind_n though_o indeed_o sometime_o reason_n do_v correct_v our_o imagination_n even_o as_o they_o do_v sense_n yea_o divine_v and_o philosopher_n do_v common_o attribute_v some_o kind_n of_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n yea_o imperfect_a discourse_n unto_o it_o and_o this_o difference_n be_v give_v between_o the_o common_a internal_a sense_n and_o the_o imagination_n the_o common_a sense_n do_v receive_v the_o simple_a impression_n of_o thing_n as_o of_o a_o stone_n of_o bread_n as_o the_o wax_n receive_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o seal_n not_o the_o seal_n itself_o but_o the_o image_n of_o it_o thus_o do_v the_o common_a sense_n receive_v the_o species_n of_o thing_n and_o retain_v they_o but_o the_o fancy_n do_v go_v high_a it_o do_v compound_v these_o single_a species_n together_o witness_v those_o many_o dream_n and_o also_o chimaera_n which_o many_o do_v imagine_v that_o never_o have_v any_o existence_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o by_o this_o office_n it_o have_v we_o see_v how_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o understanding_n yea_o suidas_n say_v that_o aristotle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o have_v in_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o be_v with_o form_n and_o species_n that_o it_o do_v apprehend_v thing_n and_o therefore_o say_v suidas_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v those_o form_n and_o appearance_n to_o consist_v however_o this_o be_v we_o may_v conclude_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o conjunction_n with_o it_o we_o may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n say_v the_o thought_n the_o opinion_n the_o judgement_n thereof_o and_o so_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o further_a manifestation_n of_o its_o pollution_n sect_n iv._o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o make_v he_o with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o defect_n from_o that_o end_n and_o use_v which_o god_n do_v intend_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n by_o make_v he_o with_o this_o imaginative_a power_n we_o must_v ready_o yield_v that_o as_o god_n do_v show_v his_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o power_n in_o make_v of_o man_n which_o the_o scripture_n often_o observe_v compare_v the_o workmanship_n of_o our_o body_n to_o the_o curious_a needle_n work_v of_o some_o skilful_a woman_n psal_n 139._o 15._o so_o all_o these_o power_n and_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v for_o singular_a and_o admirable_a use_n and_o therefore_o the_o imagination_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yea_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o in_o all_o those_o vision_n and_o dream_n by_o which_o god_n do_v appear_v to_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o it_o be_v by_o exciting_a and_o work_v upon_o their_o imagination_n so_o that_o god_n have_v exceed_o honour_v that_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o way_n the_o use_n of_o this_o imaginative_a power_n be_v twofold_a as_o of_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o one_o proxime_fw-la and_o immediate_a which_o be_v to_o perform_v their_o operation_n for_o which_o they_o be_v give_v to_o man_n the_o other_o remote_a and_o more_o general_a which_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o also_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n for_o by_o the_o imagination_n we_o be_v
yet_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v the_o mind_n act_v dependent_o upon_o the_o imagination_n therefore_o we_o conjoin_v they_o together_o how_o pollute_v then_o must_v that_o fountain_n be_v which_o send_v forth_o so_o many_o pollute_a stream_n sin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o may_v be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v here_o before_o it_o be_v complete_o form_v and_o actuate_v yea_o and_o god_n behold_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o thy_o sin_n thus_o prepare_v in_o thy_o imagination_n long_o before_o the_o commission_n of_o they_o we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n for_o this_o deut._n 31._o 21._o where_o moses_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n testify_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o when_o they_o come_v into_o canaan_n they_o do_v not_o fall_v off_o from_o god_n use_v this_o expression_n for_o i_o know_v their_o imagination_n which_o they_o go_v about_o even_o now_o before_o i_o have_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o swear_v unto_o they_o god_n do_v before_o they_o come_v into_o egypt_n see_v what_o be_v work_v in_o their_o imagination_n what_o they_o be_v make_v and_o fashion_v in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o know_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o psal_n 139._o 2._o and_o this_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v we_o many_o time_n wonder_v to_o see_v how_o such_o gross_a and_o loathsome_a sin_n can_v come_v even_o from_o the_o godly_a themselves_o alas_o marvel_v not_o at_o it_o these_o serpent_n and_o toad_n be_v a_o long_a while_n breed_v in_o the_o imagination_n the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o such_o a_o sin_n be_v often_o fancy_v before_o it_o be_v again_o and_o again_o commit_v in_o thy_o thought_n before_o it_o be_v express_v in_o thy_o life_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v never_o live_v unblamable_o in_o his_o life_n that_o do_v not_o keep_v his_o imagination_n pure_a and_o clean_a hence_o you_o have_v so_o often_o evil_a thought_n complain_v of_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n jer._n 4._o 14._o how_o long_o shall_v thy_o vain_a thought_n lodge_v in_o thou_o mark_v 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n as_o exhalation_n and_o vapour_n ascend_v from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v scarce_o perceptible_a yet_o at_o last_o be_v congeal_v into_o thick_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n so_o those_o sin_n which_o while_n in_o the_o thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v scarce_o take_v notice_n of_o do_v at_o last_o grow_v into_o soul_n and_o enormous_a transgression_n sect_n x._o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v by_o the_o imagination_n with_o delight_n and_o content_n without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n three_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o imagination_n be_v further_a to_o be_v amplify_v in_o that_o many_o time_n sin_n be_v act_v with_o delight_n and_o content_v there_o without_o any_o relation_n at_o all_o to_o the_o external_a act_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o a_o man_n while_o unblameable_a in_o his_o life_n may_v yet_o have_v his_o imagination_n like_o a_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n and_o this_o be_v common_o do_v when_o there_o be_v external_a impediment_n or_o some_o hindrance_n of_o commit_v the_o sin_n outward_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n law_n outward_a reproach_n and_o shame_n want_v of_o opportunity_n may_v keep_v man_n off_o from_o the_o outward_a commit_v of_o some_o lust_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o imagination_n have_v the_o strong_a impression_n of_o sin_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o in_o their_o soul_n they_o become_v guilty_a before_o god_n the_o adulterous_a man_n be_v not_o his_o imagination_n full_a of_o uncleanness_n the_o proud_a man_n be_v not_o his_o fancy_n lift_v with_o high_a and_o tower_a conceit_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o eye_n be_v full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 14._o or_o as_o some_o read_v it_o according_a to_o the_o original_n adulteress_n imagination_n make_v they_o have_v she_o in_o their_o eye_n continual_o though_o absent_a for_o if_o their_o eye_n be_v their_o imagination_n also_o must_v necessary_o be_v because_o of_o the_o immediate_a natural_a connexion_n between_o they_o so_o then_o when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a sore_n or_o ulcer_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o a_o man_n life_n yet_o his_o imagination_n may_v be_v a_o noisome_a dunghill_n what_o uncleanness_n fancy_v what_o high_a honour_n imagine_v that_o whereas_o thou_o be_v restrain_v from_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n yet_o thy_o heart_n burn_v like_o a_o oven_n with_o lust_n inward_o it_o be_v the_o emphatical_a similitude_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v hos_fw-la 7._o 8._o they_o have_v make_v ready_a their_o heart_n like_o a_o oven_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o as_o the_o oven_n heat_v be_v ready_a to_o bake_v any_o thing_n put_v therein_o so_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o evil_a man_n prepare_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o body_n only_o as_o if_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n intend_v by_o the_o prophet_n other_o of_o the_o spiritual_a adultery_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o name_n idolatry_n be_v often_o call_v in_o scripture_n other_o refer_v it_o to_o both_o we_o may_v take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n denote_v the_o readiness_n of_o a_o man_n heart_n to_o commit_v any_o sin_n that_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o imagination_n day_n and_o night_n man_n high_o sin_v against_o god_n inward_o when_o outward_o they_o be_v restrain_v know_v then_o that_o when_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n shall_v renew_v thy_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n thou_o will_v then_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o thy_o very_a imagination_n that_o no_o tickle_a fancy_n or_o conceit_n of_o any_o lust_n do_v defile_v thou_o thou_o will_v keep_v thy_o imagination_n as_o a_o precious_a cabinet_n wherein_o precious_a pearl_n shall_v be_v treasure_v up_o not_o dirt_n and_o filth_n as_o we_o fit_o use_v a_o expression_n concern_v delight_n in_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v the_o roll_a of_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n so_o there_o be_v a_o roll_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o imagination_n with_o great_a titillation_n and_o pleasure_n when_o sin_n can_v be_v commit_v in_o action_n we_o do_v it_o in_o our_o imagination_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o the_o imagination_n old_a man_n become_v guilty_a of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n when_o they_o have_v not_o body_n to_o be_v as_o instrumental_a to_o filthiness_n as_o they_o have_v be_v yet_o in_o their_o imagination_n they_o can_v revive_v their_o bypass_a sin_n many_o year_n ago_o commit_v thus_o man_n become_v as_o it_o be_v perpetual_a sinner_n in_o their_o imagination_n consider_v of_o this_o more_o serious_o and_o pray_v for_o a_o holy_a chaste_a and_o pure_a imagination_n know_v thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o omniscient_a god_n that_o know_v what_o be_v work_v therein_o though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o world_n beside_o think_v not_o sinful_a imagination_n will_v escape_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n though_o no_o suitable_a operation_n of_o impiety_n do_v accompany_v they_o sect_n xi_o it_o be_v propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n ninthly_o our_o imagination_n be_v natural_o corrupt_v because_o of_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o first_o towards_o god_n let_v we_o take_v up_o that_o which_o be_v but_o glance_v at_o before_o and_o that_o be_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n in_o his_o worship_n decline_v from_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o mere_o because_o of_o our_o imagination_n the_o please_a of_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o that_o displeasure_n which_o god_n ever_o have_v in_o his_o church_n concern_v the_o worship_v of_o he_o no_o sin_n do_v more_o provoke_v god_n then_o the_o corrupt_a of_o his_o worship_n to_o adulterate_a this_o be_v to_o meddle_v with_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n god_n bear_v other_o sin_n a_o long_a while_n till_o his_o worship_n become_v to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o then_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o long_o now_o the_o original_n of_o all_o sinfulness_n in_o this_o kind_n have_v be_v our_o imagination_n we_o have_v not_o attend_v to_o what_o god_n have_v command_v we_o regard_v not_o his_o institution_n but_o our_o own_o fancy_n the_o please_a of_o they_o hence_o when_o god_n promise_v a_o restauration_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n and_o a_o reformation_n from_o their_o former_a idolatry_n he_o say_v neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 3._o 17._o it_o be_v this_o imagination_n carry_v they_o out_o to_o idolatry_n whence_o come_v those_o goodly_a
but_o since_o original_a sin_n have_v make_v this_o violent_a breach_n upon_o the_o whole_a man_n the_o body_n be_v become_v the_o foam_a and_o unquiet_a sea_n while_o tempest_n and_o storm_n blow_v upon_o it_o how_o quick_o do_v these_o passion_n of_o love_n anger_n fear_v and_o grief_n put_v the_o whole_a body_n out_o of_o all_o order_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o hear_v to_o pray_v to_o do_v any_o service_n for_o god_n when_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v we_o be_v to_o life_n up_o our_o hand_n without_o wrath_n 1._o tim._n 6._o 8._o and_o so_o without_o any_o other_o inordinate_a motion_n for_o these_o make_v a_o earthquake_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n these_o be_v like_o a_o rush_a wind_n and_o fire_n but_o not_o such_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v appear_v in_o we_o may_v therefore_o lie_v down_o and_o roll_v ourselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n consider_v what_o a_o unquiet_a restless_a and_o disturb_a instrument_n to_o the_o soul_n our_o body_n be_v now_o become_v sometime_o anger_n that_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n sometime_o sorrow_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o drown_v it_o even_o as_o we_o read_v matth._n 17._o 15._o the_o poor_a lunatic_a person_n vex_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v ofttimes_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n two_o contrary_a element_n but_o dangerous_a thus_o where_o passion_n do_v reign_v in_o the_o body_n they_o oft_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o anger_n and_o then_o as_o oft_o into_o the_o water_n of_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n so_o that_o thy_o body_n be_v mould_v according_a to_o thy_o passion_n even_o as_o iron_n heat_v appear_v no_o long_a iron_n but_o fire_n sure_o the_o experience_n of_o this_o shall_v grieve_v thou_o and_o break_v thy_o very_a heart_n how_o many_o tempest_n and_o storm_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o body_n daily_o what_o whirlwind_n of_o passion_n do_v carry_v thou_o away_o violent_o from_o reason_n and_o grace_n oh_o remember_v this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n neither_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n therefore_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v proud_a of_o the_o beauty_n or_o strength_n of_o thy_o body_n that_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o thy_o body_n as_o now_o vitiate_v by_o original_a sin_n may_v just_o humble_v thou_o and_o though_o plotinus_n the_o platonist_n as_o you_o hear_v be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o the_o hatred_n of_o his_o body_n proceed_v upon_o evil_a principle_n yet_o austin_n commend_v the_o modesty_n and_o humility_n of_o paulinus_n for_o when_o sulpictius_n severus_n send_v to_o he_o to_o have_v his_o image_n or_o picture_n paulinus_n refuse_v it_o and_o that_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n upon_o it_o by_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v now_o lose_v erube_n copingere_fw-la quod_fw-la sum_fw-la non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pingere_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la sum_fw-la durat_fw-la enim_fw-la mihi_fw-la illud_fw-la prime_a adam_n virus_fw-la paternum_fw-la quo_fw-la universitatem_fw-la generis_fw-la svi_fw-la pater_fw-la praevaricatus_fw-la infecit_fw-la thus_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o give_v the_o picture_n of_o his_o body_n because_o contamnate_v by_o original_a pollution_n ¶_o 8._o the_o body_n when_o sanctify_v be_v become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n five_o even_o the_o very_a body_n of_o a_o man_n when_o sanctify_v it_o become_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o do_v demonstrate_v that_o till_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o temple_n but_o a_o dunghill_n or_o sty_n wherein_o swinish_a lust_n yea_o and_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v reside_v as_o in_o their_o proper_a habitation_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a thing_n relate_v to_o the_o body_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 6._o 13_o 15_o 19_o for_o have_v there_o speak_v brief_o to_o the_o dispute_n that_o be_v then_o very_o prevalent_a about_o meat_n the_o use_v or_o not_o use_v of_o our_o liberty_n therein_o he_o give_v this_o remarkable_a reason_n against_o too_o much_o fervency_n in_o debate_n thereof_o because_o god_n shall_v destroy_v both_o belly_n and_o meat_n these_o be_v corruptible_a thing_n and_o be_v but_o for_o a_o temporary_a use_n and_o therefore_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v more_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o eternal_a consequence_n a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o moderate_v our_o spirit_n in_o dispute_n of_o that_o nature_n have_v do_v this_o be_v to_o aggravate_v the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o be_v then_o general_o think_v either_o no_o sin_n or_o very_o venial_a he_o bring_v in_o some_o argument_n that_o be_v general_a make_v against_o any_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o uncleanness_n as_o 1._o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o body_n our_o body_n be_v intentional_o not_o for_o any_o sin_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o he_o demand_v it_o as_o a_o body_n dedicate_v to_o he_o how_o powerful_a shall_v this_o reason_n be_v to_o make_v we_o watch_v against_o any_o bodily_a pollution_n whatsoever_o 2._o he_o argue_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n know_v you_o not_o he_o suppose_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a receive_v truth_n that_o our_o body_n when_o regenerate_v do_v become_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o if_o so_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n god_n forbid_v he_o apprehend_v matter_n of_o tremble_a and_o abomination_n at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o this_o hold_v of_o every_o bodily_a sin_n shall_v i_o take_v the_o eye_n of_o christ_n the_o ear_n of_o christ_n the_o tongue_n of_o christ_n and_o employ_v it_o in_o any_o lust_n or_o passion_n god_n forbid_v and_o at_o the_o 19_o verse_n he_o go_v yet_o high_o with_o a_o know_v you_o not_o again_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n this_o do_v denote_v a_o holy_a dedication_n of_o the_o body_n to_o god_n so_o that_o every_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o body_n have_v a_o sacrilege_n in_o it_o with_o what_o purity_n reverence_n and_o sobriety_n shall_v we_o use_v our_o body_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o take_v a_o man_n in_o his_o natural_a condition_n there_o be_v his_o whole_a body_n set_v apart_o to_o the_o devil_n work_v all_o the_o part_n thereof_o be_v to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v regenerate_v there_o do_v become_v a_o intimate_a and_o unspeakable_a conjunction_n not_o only_o of_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o with_o christ_n body_n so_o that_o he_o do_v say_v we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o the_o body_n natural_o be_v far_o from_o any_o such_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n last_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o body_n from_o the_o womb_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a part_n thereof_o they_o be_v the_o window_n or_o gate_n to_o let_v in_o all_o wickedness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o impiety_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o bodily_a sense_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v a_o preservation_n to_o the_o body_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o natural_a life_n thereof_o but_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a end_n be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n god_n give_v we_o eye_n and_o ear_n chief_o thereby_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o help_v forward_o the_o salvation_n of_o ourselves_o but_o how_o great_o be_v the_o bodily_a sense_n fall_v from_o this_o principal_a end_n rev._n 2._o 7._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n we_o have_v that_o expression_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v no_o man_n have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v till_o god_n open_v it_o and_o by_o that_o phrase_n be_v denote_v that_o the_o ear_n be_v principal_o for_o this_o use_n to_o hearken_v to_o what_o god_n say_v and_o therefore_o rom._n 10._o faith_n be_v say_v to_o come_v by_o hear_v thy_o ear_n be_v not_o give_v thou_o to_o hear_v story_n and_o merry_a jest_n chief_o for_o commerce_n with_o man_n but_o to_o hearken_v what_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n say_v to_o thou_o and_o so_o for_o the_o eye_n they_o be_v not_o to_o behold_v wanton_a object_n or_o to_o take_v delight_n in_o sight_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o creature_n that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v therefore_o our_o eye_n our_o ear_n need_v god_n
a_o humane_a way_n have_v bring_v in_o several_a error_n into_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v because_o of_o this_o in_o part_n that_o the_o marcionist_n deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n they_o think_v it_o ignominious_a to_o he_o to_o be_v bear_v as_o other_o child_n be_v and_o so_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v marvellous_a legend_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n feign_v about_o christ_n while_o a_o infant_n the_o sure_a way_n than_o to_o honour_n christ_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o his_o word_n and_o we_o see_v how_o one_o error_n beget_v another_o for_o from_o the_o opinion_n that_o she_o be_v without_o original_a sin_n they_o have_v proceed_v to_o horrible_a idolatry_n attribute_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n unto_o she_o she_o be_v call_v the_o mediatrix_fw-la she_o be_v call_v their_o hope_n there_o be_v a_o roman_a psaltery_a full_a of_o blasphemy_n in_o this_o kind_n turn_v dominus_fw-la into_o domina_fw-la what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o lordunto_n she_o the_o lady_n it_o be_v true_a we_o do_v as_o she_o foretold_v acknowledge_v she_o bless_v among_o woman_n there_o be_v a_o high_a dignity_n bestow_v upon_o she_o in_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n but_o she_o be_v more_o happy_a in_o have_v christ_n in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n then_o conceive_v he_o bodily_a in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n that_o whereas_o the_o parent_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n be_v high_o commend_v as_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n luk._n 1._o 6._o there_o be_v nothing_o record_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o hereby_o she_o rather_o than_o other_o woman_n have_v this_o privilege_n vouchsafe_v to_o she_o as_o if_o thereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v prevent_v that_o horrible_a idolatry_n which_o he_o foresee_v will_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n concern_v she_o as_o the_o papist_n so_o the_o turk_n they_o do_v fond_o and_o foolish_o boast_v of_o the_o impeccability_n of_o their_o mahomet_n insomuch_o that_o one_o of_o their_o learned_a man_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v for_o his_o life_n because_o he_o hold_v mahomet_n may_v have_v sin_v a_o venial_a sin_n if_o he_o will_v vide_fw-la hornbeek_n summa_fw-la cent_n de_fw-fr mahumedisme_n and_o although_o they_o do_v not_o say_v mahomet_n be_v bear_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o prodigious_a fable_n concern_v he_o that_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o four_o year_n old_a some_o angel_n lay_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o carry_v he_o into_o a_o mountain_n where_o they_o diffect_v he_o wash_v his_o gut_n clean_o take_v out_o a_o black_a drop_n which_o they_o say_v be_v in_o every_o man_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o grief_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n it_o be_v most_o dreadful_a to_o consider_v what_o impiety_n and_o imposture_n be_v in_o that_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o yet_o how_o great_o the_o propugner_n thereof_o have_v prevail_v and_o that_o where_o christian_a church_n be_v plantâ—â—_n they_o have_v also_o their_o religious_a person_n which_o they_o call_v nefesogli_n that_o they_o hold_v be_v without_o sin_n yea_o that_o they_o be_v not_o bear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n of_o generation_n of_o who_o ecstasy_n they_o do_v relate_v very_o stupendous_a thing_n by_o which_o we_o see_v how_o great_o the_o devil_n can_v prevail_v by_o bodily_a devotion_n and_o such_o ecstatical_a rapture_n as_o well_o as_o by_o traditional_a superstition_n the_o devil_n do_v not_o only_o by_o heresi_n and_o idolatry_n but_o also_o by_o devotion_n and_o strange_a bodily_a rapture_n prevail_v and_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n but_o these_o be_v so_o fabulous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a insist_v on_o theodoret_n as_o sixtus_n senensis_n relate_v annot._n in_o c._n 5._o rome_n speak_v as_o if_o seth_n euceh_n noah_n and_o such_o eminent_a man_n be_v free_a from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o rabbin_n of_o beaz_n and_o other_o that_o they_o be_v without_o evil_a concupiscence_n but_o though_o these_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n regenerate_v they_o yet_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n full_a of_o sin_n and_o although_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a from_o the_o youth_n it_o be_v say_v of_o noah_n but_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a man_n and_o fear_v god_n and_o so_o find_v favour_n with_o he_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v that_o by_o nature_n his_o imagination_n be_v not_o as_o evil_a as_o other_o but_o only_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o have_v obtain_v a_o mighty_a change_n and_o translation_n from_o that_o natural_a condition_n sect_n v._o how_o absurd_a it_o be_v to_o exempt_v any_o from_o this_o natural_a pollution_n upon_o any_o ground_n whatsoever_o three_o original_a sin_n be_v thus_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o exempt_v any_o from_o it_o upon_o theological_a consideration_n so_o likewise_o from_o any_o philosophical_a nicety_n for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o bring_v forth_o strange_a and_o paradoxal_a opinion_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n and_o these_o will_v not_o have_v all_o man_n involve_v in_o adam_n sin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o anonimous_a author_n true_o nullius_fw-la nominis_fw-la have_v a_o write_a book_n de_fw-fr praeadomitis_fw-la his_o whole_a scope_n be_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v man_n before_o adam_n though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o and_o he_o say_v a_o negative_a argument_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v not_o hold_v there_o be_v none_o because_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o name_v they_o no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v say_v melchizedech_n have_v no_o father_n or_o mother_n indeed_o because_o they_o be_v not_o mention_v but_o moses_n relate_v what_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o thereby_o do_v exclude_v any_o before_o adam_n yea_o in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n be_v express_o call_v the_o first_o man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 45._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o will_v from_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o all_o man_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n no_o more_o than_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n they_o instance_n in_o the_o antipode_n in_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a clement_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthiant_a pag._n 29._o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n beyond_o the_o sea_n but_o these_o all_o come_v from_o adam_n for_o act._n 17._o 26._o it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o god_n have_v make_v of_o one_o blend_v all_o nation_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o matter_n these_o fancy_n no_o more_o than_o those_o that_o hold_v a_o world_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o man_n there_o paracelsus_n that_o glory_v he_o will_v reform_v luther_n as_o luther_n have_v the_o pope_n vidâ—_n ludev_n crec_n syntag._n cap._n 28._o pag._n 811._o tell_v we_o of_o man_n find_v in_o mine_n and_o that_o there_o be_v marini_n homines_fw-la and_o satyr_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o blessedness_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o as_o a_o certain_a satyr_n be_v say_v to_o the_o famous_a ermit_n anthony_n some_o also_o speak_v of_o man_n beget_v in_o that_o unnatural_a way_n with_o beast_n that_o be_v beast_n and_o man_n have_v these_o original_a sin_n but_o we_o be_v to_o despise_v all_o these_o nicety_n neither_o be_v fancy_n to_o be_v mind_v against_o the_o clear_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o natural_a way_n there_o the_o scripture_n pronounce_v all_o obnoxious_a to_o this_o sin_n the_o last_o proposition_n be_v that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v to_o all_o mankind_n although_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n for_o you_o may_v happy_o think_v it_o be_v indeed_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v all_o such_o who_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o imitate_v he_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o as_o for_o other_o how_o do_v that_o appear_v become_v the_o righteousness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o for_o this_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a attestation_n rom._n 5._o 14._o death_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o description_n be_v controvert_v those_o that_o leave_v out_o the_o negative_a make_v it_o to_o run_v affirmative_o viz._n who_o sin_v after_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n and_o also_o those_o who_o read_v it_o thus_o death_n reign_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n upon_o those_o who_o do_v not_o sin_n as_o verstius_n follow_v erasmus_n and_o chrysostom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v
of_o they_o plead_v hard_o that_o it_o do_v not_o deserve_v hell_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n but_o no_o wonder_n this_o be_v do_v in_o babylon_n see_v in_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v such_o oppugnator_n and_o extenuator_n of_o it_o we_o if_o the_o welsh_a pelagius_n have_v not_o be_v enough_o there_o be_v now_o a_o new_a english_a one_o start_v up_o who_o what_o with_o some_o absurd_a opinion_n from_o the_o socinian_o some_o from_o the_o most_o heterodox_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o durand_n pigbius_fw-la catharinus_n etc._n etc._n and_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o old_a pelagian_a have_v stuff_v his_o late_a write_n with_o much_o glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o word_n especial_o against_o this_o original_a sin_n what_o with_o his_o hyperbolye_n and_o metonymye_n it_o be_v make_v no_o sin_n but_o a_o original_a curse_n rather_o than_o original_a sin_n answ_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o rom._n so_o please_v it_o be_v to_o be_v pigmilion_n and_o to_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o our_o own_o purity_n unwilling_a to_o be_v shut_v up_o under_o sin_n that_o the_o gracious_a mercy_n of_o god_n may_v be_v alone_o exalt_v and_o as_o the_o socinian_o plead_v their_o reverence_n and_o zeal_n of_o honour_n to_o the_o father_n while_o they_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v plead_v much_o reverence_n and_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o justice_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n much_o zeal_n to_o holiness_n and_o piety_n as_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n do_v undermine_v all_o these_o but_o of_o these_o cavil_v in_o time_n for_o the_o present_a let_v we_o not_o judge_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o by_o humane_a principle_n and_o philosophical_a argument_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o first_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o do_v appear_v as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v hint_v in_o that_o it_o be_v not_o like_o any_o actual_a sin_n that_o have_v its_o proper_a specifical_a guilt_n and_o so_o be_v opposite_a to_o one_o virtue_n only_o and_o thereby_o do_v contaminate_v but_o one_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a dissolution_n and_o deordination_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n uncleanness_n have_v the_o guilt_n of_o that_o sin_n only_o and_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o particular_a grace_n of_o chastity_n and_o so_o of_o every_o sin_n else_o but_o now_o this_o hereditary_a defilement_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o original_a righteousness_n god_n create_v man_n in_o and_o as_o that_o be_v not_o one_o single_a habit_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o system_a of_o all_o thus_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o one_o particular_a sin_n but_o the_o comprehension_n of_o all_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o that_o as_o when_o we_o will_v aggravate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o say_v all_o the_o particular_a respective_a goodness_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v all_o the_o particular_a pollution_n and_o guilt_n which_o be_v in_o respective_a sin_n be_v eminent_o contain_v in_o this_o so_o that_o if_o there_o can_v be_v a_o summum_fw-la malum_fw-la in_o man_n though_o that_o be_v impossible_a because_o malum_fw-la moris_fw-la fundatur_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi naturae_fw-la this_o original_a sin_n will_v be_v it_o look_v upon_o this_o original_a sin_n then_o as_o the_o deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o that_o which_o make_v every_o part_n of_o thou_o sinful_a and_o curse_a as_o that_o which_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o a_o devil_n who_o once_o have_v the_o glorious_a and_o holy_a image_n of_o god_n second_o this_o sin_n be_v great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o it_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n some_o question_n whether_o all_o our_o actual_a sin_n proceed_v from_o this_o fountain_n or_o no_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o all_o kind_n of_o actual_a sin_n whether_o internal_a or_o external_a soul_n sin_n or_o body-sinne_n do_v either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o flow_v from_o it_o this_o be_v the_o evil_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n mat._n 12._o 35._o hence_o one_o of_o the_o name_n that_o original_a sin_n have_v be_v foam_n peccati_fw-la because_o that_o be_v the_o womb_n in_o which_o all_o sin_n be_v conceive_v the_o apostle_n james_n full_o confirm_v this_o chap._n 1._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o by_o his_o own_o lust_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o many_o sin_n be_v in_o their_o particular_a nature_n opposite_a to_o one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o shall_v all_o come_v from_o one_o common_a principle_n see_v they_o all_o have_v the_o same_o generical_a nature_n of_o filthiness_n and_o the_o particularization_n of_o they_o be_v according_a to_o several_a temptation_n even_o as_o out_o of_o the_o same_o dunghill_n several_a kind_n of_o vermin_n which_o be_v produce_v out_o of_o putrid_a matter_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o so_o that_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o iniquity_n do_v meet_v in_o this_o ocean_n they_o all_o come_v from_o this_o root_n even_o as_o all_o man_n do_v from_o adam_n not_o that_o the_o most_o flagitious_a crime_n be_v instant_o commit_v but_o by_o degree_n they_o do_v at_o last_o biggen_n into_o such_o enormity_n if_o then_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o cause_n then_o in_o the_o effect_n and_o what_o be_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la be_v causa_fw-la causati_fw-la then_o certain_o may_v all_o our_o iniquity_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n hence_o david_n psal_n 51._o in_o his_o humiliation_n for_o his_o murder_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o even_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o the_o incurableness_n of_o it_o for_o though_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v himself_o into_o this_o defile_a condition_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o as_o austin_n express_v it_o a_o live_a man_n may_v kill_v himself_o but_o when_o dead_a he_o can_v recover_v himself_o to_o life_n this_o you_o hear_v be_v make_v part_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o proceed_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n again_o although_o man_n corrupt_a heart_n be_v so_o corrupt_a even_o because_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o judgement_n will_v cure_v they_o they_o will_v proceed_v still_o further_o in_o impiety_n all_o that_o water_n do_v not_o wash_v the_o blackmore_n nature_n of_o man_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o we_o be_v quicken_v out_o of_o this_o death_n be_v whole_o supernatural_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o who_o be_v dote_v to_o set_v up_o the_o idol_n of_o freewill_n do_v begin_v to_o lay_v their_o foundation_n in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o this_o natural_a pravity_n in_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o man_n to_o recover_v he_o out_o of_o this_o original_a filth_n then_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n to_o restore_v they_o to_o their_o pristine_a felicity_n so_o that_o thy_o actual_a sin_n be_v not_o alone_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o thou_o to_o live_v with_o this_o sin_n alone_o thou_o do_v need_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o redeem_v thou_o from_o this_o bondage_n four_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v unspeakable_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v dead_a man_n by_o nature_n in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o therefore_o though_o expose_v to_o all_o the_o curse_n in_o the_o law_n yet_o we_o feel_v nothing_o we_o do_v not_o tremble_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o help_v the_o physician_n seek_v we_o not_o we_o he_o grace_n find_v we_o out_o not_o we_o grace_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o think_v we_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n in_o we_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n to_o be_v give_v up_o unto_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o original_a sin_n that_o we_o have_v no_o such_o enmity_n against_o god_n natural_o in_o our_o heart_n woe_n be_v to_o that_o man_n who_o begin_v to_o think_v this_o thing_n little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o what_o can_v we_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n but_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n do_v for_o the_o syrian_n when_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n lord_n open_a their_o eye_n say_v he_o which_o when_o do_v they_o see_v themselves_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o adversary_n and_o so_o look_v upon_o themselvet_n but_o as_o so_o many_o dead_a man_n thus_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n make_v
thou_o see_v the_o dunghill_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o general_a pollution_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o will_v cry_v out_o oh_o how_o blind_a be_v i_o till_o now_o how_o senseless_a till_o this_o time_n oh_o i_o be_o a_o damn_a man_n a_o undo_a man_n if_o god_n do_v not_o recover_v by_o his_o grace_n therefore_o that_o of_o austin_n though_o former_o mention_v can_v never_o enough_o be_v inculcate_v that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o pelagian_n there_o be_v more_o need_n of_o prayer_n than_o syllogism_n the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v primary_o discover_v by_o the_o scripture_n so_o secondary_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o regenerate_v who_o as_o paul_n say_v be_v alive_a once_o secure_v and_o bless_a according_a to_o their_o own_o thought_n in_o the_o state_n they_o be_v in_o but_o when_o once_o convince_v of_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o carnality_n and_o contrariety_n thereunto_o then_o sin_n become_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a and_o they_o die_v and_o be_v undo_v in_o their_o own_o thought_n therefore_o concern_v the_o writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o inquire_v what_o acquire_v learning_n they_o have_v but_o what_o inspire_a grace_n what_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o the_o humble_v of_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o renounce_v all_o their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o fullness_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o thus_o austin_n who_o of_o all_o the_o father_n have_v most_o orthodox_o propugn_v this_o truth_n so_o none_o of_o they_o discover_v such_o a_o experimental_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o a_o gracious_a change_n upon_o their_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o book_n of_o confession_n i_o do_v not_o detract_v from_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o other_o ancient_n only_o it_o be_v plain_a austin_n discover_v a_o more_o peculiar_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o his_o own_o unworthiness_n and_o god_n gracious_a power_n in_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n and_o no_o question_n but_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o this_o experience_n make_v he_o so_o orthodox_n and_o courageous_a in_o maintain_v that_o truth_n which_o political_a and_o philosophical_a principle_n do_v much_o gainsay_v but_o this_o be_v the_o woeful_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o power_n to_o discover_v itself_o and_o as_o those_o disease_n be_v most_o dangerous_a which_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o so_o be_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n insensible_a of_o it_o five_o the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o habitual_a aversion_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o god_n and_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v true_a original_a sin_n be_v not_o a_o habitual_a acquire_v sin_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v per_fw-la modum_fw-la habitus_fw-la as_o aquinas_n express_v it_o that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o infant_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n come_v with_o a_o innate_a and_o habitual_a averseness_n to_o god_n and_o what_o be_v holy_a as_o also_o a_o concupiscential_a conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n so_o that_o the_o two_o part_n express_v in_o a_o actual_a sin_n of_o commission_n mention_v by_o the_o prophet_n jermiah_n chap._n 2._o 13._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v two_o evil_n they_o have_v forsake_v i_o the_o fountain_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o aversio_fw-la à _fw-la creatore_fw-la and_o have_v hew_v to_o themselves_o break_v cistern_n there_o be_v the_o conuersio_fw-la ad_fw-la creaturam_fw-la the_o same_o have_v some_o representation_n in_o original_a sin_n for_o every_o man_n by_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n stand_v with_o his_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o face_n to_o the_o creature_n even_o as_o the_o child_n come_v bodily_a into_o the_o world_n with_o his_o face_n downward_o and_o his_o back_n upon_o the_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n and_o this_o make_v our_o sin_n of_o native_a pollution_n to_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a in_o that_o a_o man_n stand_v thus_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o at_o enmity_n against_o god_n can_v never_o turn_v his_o face_n again_o towards_o god_n but_o by_o a_o supervenient_a grace_n from_o above_o six_o the_o great_a heighten_v of_o this_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o deep_a radication_n of_o it_o it_o be_v so_o intimate_o and_o deep_o root_v in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o while_o a_o man_n be_v in_o this_o life_n he_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o ordinary_a determination_n of_o the_o protestant_a writer_n concern_v original_a sin_n even_o in_o regenerate_a person_n be_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la though_o not_o quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la there_o be_v original_a sin_n in_o every_o man_n live_v yea_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a only_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o quoad_fw-la reatum_fw-la the_o guilt_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v and_o quoad_fw-la dominum_fw-la though_o it_o be_v in_o they_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o they_o only_o it_o be_v in_o some_o degree_n present_a there_o and_o therefore_o call_v by_o the_o same_o divine_n reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la which_o expression_n though_o scorn_v by_o corvinus_n yet_o both_o scripture_n and_o some_o experience_n do_v just_o confirm_v such_o a_o phrase_n and_o although_o the_o late_a adversary_n against_o original_a sin_n tayl._n a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o doct._n of_o orig._n pag._n 501._o do_v positive_o and_o magisterial_o according_a to_o his_o custom_n dogmatise_v that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o say_v sin_n remain_v and_o the_o guilt_n be_v take_v away_o and_o that_o in_o the_o justify_v no_o sin_n can_v be_v inherent_a yet_o herein_o he_o betray_v his_o symbolise_n with_o papist_n for_o all_o our_o learned_a protestant_n have_v maintain_v this_o position_n against_o papist_n bishop_n and_o other_o distinguish_v between_o reatus_fw-la simplex_fw-la that_o be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o damnation_n and_o reatus_fw-la redundans_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la which_o be_v when_o this_o be_v impute_v there_o be_v therefore_o always_o abide_v in_o every_o man_n though_o justify_v original_a sin_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sin_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o rome_n 7._o and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immobility_n and_o inseperability_n of_o it_o from_o man_n nature_n while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v then_o all_o actual_a and_o habitual_a sin_n for_o though_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v a_o infusion_n of_o gracious_a habit_n whereby_o the_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v expel_v yet_o this_o original_a depravation_n be_v not_o total_o conquer_v by_o it_o and_o thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o aggravate_v of_o it_o because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o point_n ¶_o 3._o a_o objection_n answer_v there_o remain_v one_o great_a objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v whole_o involuntary_a and_o therefore_o we_o be_v traduce_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o we_o charge_v our_o sin_n hereby_o upon_o adam_n or_o god_n himself_o free_v ourselves_o thus_o we_o accuse_v other_o and_o excuse_v ourselves_o be_v not_o this_o to_o do_v as_o adam_n who_o put_v off_o all_o to_o the_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o we_o to_o clear_v ourselves_o put_v all_o upon_o adam_n score_n therefore_o many_o papist_n and_o other_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o aggravate_v it_o too_o much_o whereas_o one_o of_o they_o say_v rundus_fw-la tappor_fw-la disp_n de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la origin_n that_o it_o be_v minus_fw-la minimus_fw-la peccato_fw-la veniali_fw-la less_o than_o the_o most_o least_o venial_a sin_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o first_o as_o this_o doctrine_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v whole_o by_o revelation_n so_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture-principle_n it_o be_v true_a as_o have_v be_v say_v former_o the_o heathen_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o original_a sin_n but_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o as_o by_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o know_v that_o from_o our_o descendency_n from_o adam_n we_o do_v contract_v this_o original_a pollution_n thus_o also_o by_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o pass_v sentence_n about_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sin_n if_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n if_o god_n in_o destroy_v of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v to_o actual_a sin_n but_o as_o they_o flow_v from_o such_o a_o pollute_a principle_n if_o by_o this_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o be_v
in_o he_o have_v nothing_o within_o he_o that_o may_v concupiscential_o draw_v away_o his_o heart_n from_o god_n it_o be_v not_o with_o adam_n as_o with_o we_o who_o though_o we_o have_v grace_n by_o christ_n to_o help_v we_o yet_o there_o be_v within_o we_o a_o repugnant_a principle_n thereunto_o there_o be_v a_o root_n of_o rebellion_n within_o we_o to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o all_o thing_n in_o adam_n be_v quiet_a and_o harmonious_a when_o the_o devil_n do_v cast_v in_o his_o fiery_a dart_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o prepare_a material_n to_o receive_v they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v tempt_v without_o we_o have_v something_o within_o that_o be_v treacherous_a that_o be_v ready_a like_o a_o little_a thief_n to_o let_v in_o the_o great_a one_o but_o in_o adam_n every_o thing_n be_v right_a all_o lay_n in_o the_o mere_a determination_n of_o his_o will_n if_o he_o will_v stand_v he_o may_v there_o be_v nothing_o within_o or_o without_o that_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o he_o whereas_o the_o great_a misery_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o man_n by_o this_o original_a corruption_n be_v that_o though_o grace_n do_v many_o time_n excise_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o will_n yet_o we_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v as_o paul_n do_v most_o sad_o complain_v rom._n 7._o adam_n while_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n do_v resemble_v god_n though_o with_o infinite_a disproportion_n in_o who_o potestas_fw-la and_o voluntas_fw-la be_v all_o one_o thus_o in_o adam_n his_o posse_fw-mi be_v his_o velle_fw-la let_v he_o will_v what_o be_v good_a and_o he_o do_v it_o there_o be_v no_o innate_a corruption_n to_o make_v the_o execution_n of_o it_o difficult_a but_o alas_o man_n in_o his_o lapse_v estate_n do_v need_v that_o grace_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o posse_fw-mi but_o the_o velle_fw-la also_o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v phil._n 2._o 13._o and_o that_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n not_o of_o our_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n as_o some_o will_v pervert_v that_o text._n sect_n iii_o objection_n answer_v we_o be_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o proceed_n with_o mankind_n about_o original_a sin_n be_v presumptuous_o accuse_v by_o those_o who_o harden_v themselves_o against_o this_o truth_n i_o proceed_v therefore_o to_o lay_v down_o one_o proposition_n only_o more_o thereby_o answer_v their_o particular_a objection_n which_o will_v help_v we_o to_o much_o light_n in_o this_o point_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n that_o radix_fw-la damnata_fw-la shall_v proffer_v ramos_fw-la damnatos_fw-la a_o condemn_a root_n shall_v bring_v forth_o condemn_v branch_n or_o a_o poison_a fountain_n invenomed_a stream_n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o god_n who_o make_v man_n thus_o perfect_a and_o exact_o qualify_v every_o way_n to_o attain_v that_o glorious_a and_o for_o which_o he_o be_v make_v do_v not_o appoint_v he_o as_o a_o mere_a single_a person_n to_o stand_v and_o fall_v for_o himself_o but_o as_o a_o public_a person_n in_o who_o we_o be_v all_o represent_v and_o who_o will_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o will_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o rom._n 5._o we_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v make_v sinner_n by_o he_o which_o denote_v our_o inherent_a corruption_n but_o also_o to_o sin_n in_o he_o which_o suppose_v that_o our_o person_n be_v represent_v in_o he_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n as_o if_o we_o have_v appoint_v adam_n our_o delegate_v as_o it_o be_v and_o so_o have_v pass_v over_o our_o will_n to_o he_o for_o how_o can_v that_o be_v when_o we_o have_v no_o existency_n or_o be_v at_o all_o therefore_o this_o be_v whole_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o who_o be_v the_o supreme_a lord_n over_o all_o mankind_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v surety_n for_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n not_o as_o if_o believer_n do_v delegate_v he_o as_o some_o have_v absurd_o and_o odious_o state_v the_o question_n but_o he_o be_v design_v to_o that_o office_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n adam_n then_o be_v make_v the_o common_a trustee_n and_o treasurer_n for_o all_o mankind_n though_o he_o do_v prove_v as_o it_o be_v the_o phaeton_n involve_v all_o his_o posterity_n in_o utter_a destruction_n so_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o mankind_n two_o way_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o caput_fw-la naturale_fw-la the_o natural_a head_n from_o which_o his_o off_o spring_n be_v to_o descend_v and_o so_o original_a sin_n be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o because_o of_o our_o natural_a propagation_n from_o he_o this_o make_v austin_n call_v it_o therefore_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o judge_v enough_o of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o it_o because_o hereby_o the_o whole_a mass_n and_o lump_n of_o mankind_n be_v sour_v with_o it_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v make_v caput_fw-la morale_fw-la god_n do_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o moral_a head_n covenant_v with_o he_o that_o if_o he_o perserver_v the_o good_a promise_v shall_v redound_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o if_o he_o do_v apostatise_v than_o he_o and_o all_o his_o offspring_n shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o the_o evil_n threaten_v and_o this_o covenant_n be_v make_v know_v to_o adam_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o duty_n neither_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o god_n shall_v expect_v adam_n consent_n or_o we_o to_o this_o agreement_n see_v god_n be_v the_o absolute_a sovereign_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o and_o herein_o do_v consult_v for_o our_o good_a better_o than_o if_o he_o have_v take_v any_o other_o way_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o but_o against_o this_o covenant_n many_o rise_v up_o with_o open_a mouth_n soto_n the_o papist_n he_o deride_v it_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v say_v he_o know_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a pity_n jausenius_fw-la more_fw-mi orthodox_n though_o a_o papist_n then_o many_o who_o call_v themselves_o protestant_n in_o the_o pelagian_a controversy_n he_o follow_v austin_n too_o rigid_o call_v it_o novum_n pacti_fw-la mysterium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o new_a mystery_n of_o a_o covenant_n found_v upon_o no_o scripture_n tradition_n or_o solid_a reason_n but_o exeogitated_a by_o mere_a humane_a authority_n de_n stat._n nat._n lap_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 16._o but_o though_o this_o covenant_n with_o adam_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o evident_a and_o inseparable_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n will_v compel_v we_o to_o believe_v it_o for_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o death_n only_o to_o he_o as_o a_o singular_a person_n be_v he_o only_o interest_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n if_o he_o do_v disobey_v the_o event_n demonstrate_v the_o clean_a contrary_n for_o do_v not_o all_o die_v upon_o his_o voluntary_a transgression_n be_v not_o this_o then_o plain_o to_o say_v that_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o as_o a_o public_a person_n and_o if_o austin_n be_v not_o of_o that_o mind_n how_o can_v he_o say_v omnes_fw-la homines_fw-la fuernnt_n ille_fw-la unus_fw-la homo_fw-la we_o be_v not_o all_o that_o one_o man_n physical_o and_o natural_o therefore_o moral_o and_o by_o covenant_n in_o god_n estimation_n per_fw-la jurisfictionem_fw-la as_o they_o say_v though_o we_o must_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o mere_a fiction_n or_o imaginary_a thing_n as_o the_o remonstrant_n call_v it_o only_o a_o dispensative_a covenant_n not_o as_o if_o god_n be_v real_o angry_a with_o mankind_n for_o this_o transgression_n again_o if_o there_o be_v not_o this_o covenant_n the_o apostle_n can_v not_o lay_v it_o still_o upon_o one_o man_n rom._n 5._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o but_o if_o it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o root_n be_v defile_v than_o our_o parent_n sin_n will_v be_v account_v to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o adam_n which_o compel_v austin_n to_o incline_v to_o that_o opinion_n also_o last_o for_o i_o have_v prove_v this_o before_o adam_n be_v call_v rom._n 5._o 14._o the_o figure_n of_o he_o who_o be_v to_o come_v that_o be_v christ_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o type_n that_o be_v by_o way_n of_o contrariety_n that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o believer_n to_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n so_o adam_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n to_o sin_n and_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o god_n do_v appoint_v these_o two_o as_o two_o contrary_a head_n and_o public_a person_n for_o two_o contrary_a end_n which_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o covenant_n
time_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o evil_a custom_n and_o example_n how_o come_v they_o at_o first_o whence_o do_v they_o arise_v but_o from_o pollute_a original_n this_o will_v not_o answer_v the_o text_n in_o hand_n for_o that_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o age_n before_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o be_v call_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 5._o it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a in_o the_o first_o age_n and_o still_o in_o the_o late_a age_n it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o ungodly_a yea_o this_o be_v still_o apply_v to_o that_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n which_o escape_v the_o deluge_n when_o there_o be_v but_o eight_o person_n gen._n 8._o it_o be_v there_o say_v that_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v 〈◊〉_d his_o youth_n it_o be_v strange_a therefore_o that_o if_o good_a seed_n be_v natural_o sow_v in_o 〈◊〉_d that_o nothing_o but_o tare_n shall_v come_v up_o every_o where_o in_o stead_n thereof_o but_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o another_o place_n of_o scripture_n confirm_v the_o universal_a overslow_v of_o iniquity_n and_o that_o be_v david_n complaint_n which_o he_o so_o sad_o pour_v forth_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o redress_v it_o psal_n 12._o 1._o help_v lord_n for_o the_o godlyman_n cease_v the_o faithful_a fail_n from_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n they_o speak_v vanity_n every_o one_o with_o his_o neighbour_n it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v some_o suppose_a to_o be_v godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o ungodly_a as_o flower_n to_o the_o weed_n as_o jewel_n to_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o those_o that_o be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o from_o nature_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_a and_o prepare_v they_o but_o if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o general_n the_o psalmist_n be_v so_o affectionate_o move_v with_o the_o overflow_n of_o evil_n that_o he_o see_v no_o help_n but_o in_o god_n himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v aggravate_v because_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o have_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n they_o have_v god_n wonderful_a presence_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o this_o garden_n so_o plant_v and_o dress_v by_o god_n do_v become_v a_o wilderness_n if_o then_o where_o there_o be_v many_o external_a and_o powerful_a mean_n to_o subdue_v and_o conquer_v that_o innate_a corruption_n yet_o it_o break_v out_o so_o violent_o what_o if_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o himself_o how_o abominable_a and_o vile_a will_v he_o prove_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o perpetual_a complaint_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n successive_o that_o every_o one_o do_v turn_v aside_o to_o their_o evil_a way_n that_o they_o do_v preach_v in_o vain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o soundness_n among_o they_o a_o sinful_a nation_n a_o seed_n of_o evil-doer_n the_o more_o they_o be_v strike_v the_o more_o they_o revolt_v the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n faint_a as_o isaiah_n most_o affectionate_o bewall_v it_o chap._n 1._o 4_o 5._o what_o a_o strong_a demonstration_n than_o be_v this_o of_o the_o imbred_a corruption_n of_o mankind_n that_o under_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v yet_o overflow_v in_o impicty_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v any_o more_o text_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o whole_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v man_n sinfulness_n and_o extol_v god_n grace_n second_o this_o universal_a propensity_n to_o sin_n in_o all_o mankind_n be_v likewise_o attest_v unto_o even_o by_o the_o very_a heathen_n it_o be_v true_a they_o know_v nothing_o of_o adam_n tall_a nor_o of_o the_o propagation_n of_o this_o hereditary_a pollution_n yet_o the_o sinfulness_n itself_o they_o perceive_v and_o groan_v under_o it_o even_o grotius_n himself_o who_o will_v elude_v the_o pregnant_a text_n of_o scripture_n for_o original_a sin_n by_o the_o rhetorician_n trope_n of_o hyperbole_n yet_o do_v bring_v in_o many_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o heathen_n acknowledge_v such_o a_o depravation_n of_o man_n nature_n out_o of_o heriocles_n the_o philosopher_n &_o jamblichus_n that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v implant_v and_o ingraff_v in_o we_o to_o sin_n comment_n in_o luc._n cap._n 2._o ver_fw-la 22._o as_o also_o de_n jure_fw-la botli_fw-la as_o paci_fw-la lib._n 2._o yea_o out_o of_o aristotle_n who_o hold_v this_o indifferency_n in_o man_n nature_n he_o bring_v that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v imbred_a in_o a_o man_n to_o gainsay_v reason_n thus_o the_o very_a heathen_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n yet_o can_v not_o but_o confess_v that_o vitium_fw-la ingenita_fw-la infirmitatis_fw-la the_o vicious_a imbred_a infirmity_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n yea_o their_o poet_n have_v acknowledge_v better_a divinity_n than_o some_o late_a writer_n in_o the_o church_n witness_v those_o say_n quantun_n mortalia_fw-la peceatora_fw-la coecae_fw-la noctis_fw-la habent_fw-la and_o another_o vitiis_fw-la neme_n sine_fw-la nascitur_fw-la a_o three_o terras_fw-la astraeae_fw-la reliquit_fw-la fergn_v our_o original_n to_o be_v of_o stone_n ind_n genus_fw-la duri_fw-la sumus_fw-la homines_fw-la suâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la malis_fw-la as_o plato_n we_o may_v be_v large_a also_o in_o bring_v the_o witness_n of_o other_o nihil_fw-la homine_fw-la miserius_fw-la &_o superbius_fw-la say_fw-la pliny_n simul_fw-la atque_fw-la ediâ—i_fw-la sumus_fw-la and_o tully_n in_o omni_fw-la continuò_fw-la pravitate_fw-la versamur_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v that_o say_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la errare_fw-la but_o according_a to_o divinity_n humanum_fw-la est_fw-la peccare_fw-la thus_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n though_o but_o like_o that_o of_o the_o owl_n to_o the_o sun_n can_v perceive_v something_o in_o this_o kind_n now_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o be_v so_o imbred_a a_o desire_n in_o we_o to_o make_v ourselves_o as_o lovely_a as_o may_v be_v and_o to_o hide_v every_o thing_n that_o be_v deform_v three_o 〈◊〉_d principle_n also_o in_o all_o nation_n to_o have_v magistrate_n and_o law_n to_o have_v prisonâ—â—â—gibbets_n whereby_o punishment_n may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o offender_n do_v palpable_o demonstrate_v what_o a_o proneness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o those_o proviso_n do_v suppose_v that_o man_n do_v restrain_v himself_o from_o evil_a only_o for_o fear_v of_o punishment_n if_o so_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a purity_n in_o man_n why_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o jealousy_n such_o fear_n of_o man_n homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la why_o be_v there_o provide_v such_o severe_a punishment_n to_o awe_v wicked_a man_n but_o that_o man_n nature_n be_v out_o of_o credit_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o do_v all_o the_o evil_a it_o can_v if_o it_o have_v any_o impunity_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a that_o mastiff_n be_v tie_v up_o that_o bear_v and_o lion_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o grate_n this_o argue_v how_o cruel_a they_o will_v be_v if_o let_v loose_a thus_o also_o it_o be_v with_o mankind_n all_o the_o severe_a law_n and_o punishment_n which_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n establish_v do_v demonstrate_v how_o wild_a and_o outrageous_a man_n be_v if_o leave_v alone_o to_o himself_o in_o his_o young_a year_n he_o have_v the_o rod_n when_o grow_v up_o prison_n and_o gallow_n and_o in_o his_o old_a age_n death_n and_o hell_n to_o awe_v he_o against_o sin_n four_o the_o necessary_a of_o education_n and_o chastisement_n to_o young_a child_n do_v also_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v prone_a to_o vice_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o suppose_v adam_n have_v continue_v in_o integrity_n and_o procreate_v child_n they_o will_v have_v need_v instruction_n and_o information_n but_o then_o withal_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a innocent_a nesciency_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o body_n have_v be_v prepare_v so_o the_o soul_n without_o any_o difficulty_n will_v with_o all_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n have_v receive_v all_o the_o good_a seed_n sow_v into_o it_o whereas_o now_o in_o young_a one_o there_o be_v a_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v holy_a thing_n they_o be_v unteachable_a and_o untractable_a yea_o there_o be_v also_o a_o contrariety_n and_o a_o averseness_n to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a now_o if_o they_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a purity_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o adversary_n suggest_v it_o they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o equal_a indifferency_n and_o capacity_n of_o virtue_n or_o vice_n why_o shall_v not_o they_o need_v education_n and_o master_n to_o teach_v they_o evil_n as_o well_o as_o good_a yea_o why_o shall_v they_o not_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o good_a then_o evil_a see_v they_o say_v there_o be_v igniculi_fw-la virtutum_fw-la spark_n of_o virtue_n lie_v
to_o be_v confute_v most_o proper_o when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conflict_n and_o rebellion_n in_o man_n between_o the_o mind_n and_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o natural_a man_n and_o between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o regenerate_a man_n five_o that_o which_o the_o orthodox_n follow_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n assign_v as_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o deluge_n of_o impiety_n among_o mankind_n be_v the_o original_a depravation_n of_o every_o man_n nature_n through_o adam_n be_v transgression_n from_o this_o unclean_a principle_n none_o can_v bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v clean_a and_o true_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o evident_a go_v always_o to_o this_o head_n make_v the_o lust_n within_o a_o man_n a_o cause_n of_o all_o impiety_n flow_v from_o we_o that_o they_o seem_v to_o deny_v the_o sun_n at_o noonday_n who_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o but_o let_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n examine_v what_o cause_v of_o this_o universal_a propensity_n in_o mankind_n to_o sin_n be_v give_v by_o the_o late_a heterodox_n writer_n for_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o objection_n press_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o to_o answer_v it_o vnum_fw-la necessary_a chap._n 6._o sect._n 4._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v many_o common_a principle_n from_o which_o sin_n derive_v itself_o into_o the_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n the_o first_o mention_v be_v that_o at_o first_o god_n make_v no_o promise_n of_o heaven_n he_o have_v propound_v not_o glorious_a reward_n to_o be_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o superior_a faculty_n against_o the_o inferior_a because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o period_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o almost_o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o for_o want_v of_o this_o adam_n fall_v and_o all_o the_o world_n follow_v his_o example_n and_o most_o upon_o this_o account_n till_o it_o please_v god_n after_o he_o have_v try_v the_o world_n with_o temporal_a promise_n and_o find_v they_o also_o insufficient_a to_o finish_v the_o work_n of_o his_o graciousness_n and_o to_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v anew_o by_o the_o revelation_n and_o promise_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thus_o he_o but_o i_o have_v almost_o say_v oh_o monstrum_fw-la horrendum_fw-la cui_fw-la lumen_fw-la ademptum_fw-la now_o the_o socinian_n appear_v in_o his_o own_o ugly_a and_o deform_a colour_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o validity_n in_o this_o reason_n or_o no._n and_o first_o it_o be_v very_o frivolous_a ridiculous_a and_o absurd_a for_o we_o be_v ask_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a inclination_n of_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n to_o evil_a and_o he_o will_v assign_v one_o for_o that_o special_a age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o christ_n be_v it_o not_o still_o true_a even_o since_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v desperate_o and_o incurable_o set_v upon_o evil_n till_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v sanctify_v it_o so_o that_o though_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v evident_o and_o powerful_o demonstrate_v yet_o still_o there_o be_v the_o same_o torrent_n of_o impiety_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n second_o this_o reason_n can_v be_v acquit_v from_o blasphemy_n in_o some_o sense_n against_o god_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o overflow_a impiety_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n time_n be_v reduce_v hereby_o to_o god_n himself_o may_v not_o all_o the_o profane_a one_o in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n take_v up_o this_o man_n argument_n to_o defend_v themselves_o o_o lord_n it_o be_v from_o thou_o we_o be_v thus_o universal_o wicked_a have_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v promise_v to_o we_o in_o welldoing_a have_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o have_v then_o be_v awaken_v so_o that_o we_o be_v now_o wicked_a because_o we_o want_v such_o efficacious_a mean_n to_o prevent_v our_o impiety_n that_o afterward_o be_v vouchsafe_v to_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v have_v reply_v to_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n chap._n 13._o 9_o that_o he_o speak_v false_o their_o destruction_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o but_o of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o give_v they_o sufficient_a encouragement_n have_v the_o asserter_n of_o original_a sin_n affirm_v any_o such_o thing_n that_o may_v so_o heinous_o have_v redound_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n justice_n his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n what_o tragical_a exclamation_n will_v have_v be_v raise_v up_o immediate_o but_o thus_o it_o fall_v out_o always_o that_o those_o who_o out_o of_o a_o preposterous_a fear_n sometime_o to_o hold_v such_o thing_n that_o have_v but_o a_o apparent_a tendency_n to_o dishonour_n god_n do_v fall_n into_o such_o abominable_a position_n that_o do_v real_o reproach_n god_n and_o his_o way_n as_o may_v more_o be_v show_v in_o this_o point_n last_o the_o very_a inward_a part_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v very_a wickedness_n and_o falsehood_n itself_o for_o this_o proposition_n that_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o use_v as_o argument_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o that_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o jugement_n be_v the_o only_a spur_n and_o curb_n in_o their_o conversation_n be_v be_v reserve_v as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a glory_n of_o christ_n to_o reveal_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v that_o notorious_a pure_a impure_a socinianisn_n which_o our_o learned_a writer_n do_v so_o evident_o profligate_v this_o say_v smalcius_n de_n div_o jes_n christi_fw-la c._n 7._o be_v so_o clear_a a_o truth_n that_o they_o want_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o or_o doubt_v of_o it_o yea_o he_o add_v vnde_fw-la appareat_fw-la etc._n etc._n from_o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o our_o congregation_n though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o blaspheme_v christ_n yet_o do_v more_o right_o acknowledge_v christ_n in_o this_o particular_a quam_fw-la omnes_fw-la alios_fw-la christiani_n nominis_fw-la professores_fw-la than_o all_o other_o professor_n of_o christ_n name_n thus_o they_o triumph_v in_o this_o enormous_a error_n as_o their_o great_a glory_n because_o they_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n to_o reveal_v and_o promise_v eternal_a glory_n it_o be_v not_o my_o intent_n to_o enlarge_v on_o this_o point_n that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o adam_n as_o also_o to_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testamentary_a dispensation_n that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v a_o sacramental_a symbol_n of_o eternal_a life_n appear_v by_o that_o expression_n rev_n 2._o 7._o and_o certain_o if_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o discover_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o mat._n 22._o 29_o 30._o and_o that_o be_v remarkable_a which_o be_v say_v joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o think_v be_v not_o speak_v as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o false_a persuasion_n to_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n out_o of_o those_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o boast_v in_o their_o own_o interpretation_n of_o they_o exclude_v christ_n thereby_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o detestable_a position_n which_o smalcius_n in_o the_o same_o place_n have_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v whole_o hide_v from_o man_n for_o those_o age_n which_o be_v before_o christ_n neither_o do_v it_o clear_o appear_v to_o any_o one_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v bestow_v upon_o mortal_a man_n for_o do_v not_o job_n proclaim_v the_o clean_a contrary_n job_n 19_o 25._o i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o it_o be_v true_a the_o learned_a mercer_n will_v apply_v this_o to_o that_o temporal_a and_o bless_a restitution_n of_o his_o external_a happiness_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o but_o the_o context_n do_v necessitate_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o glorious_a condition_n we_o read_v also_o heb._n 11._o 13_o 14_o 15._o that_o the_o patriarch_n acknowledge_v themselves_o pilgrim_n in_o this_o earth_n and_o do_v declare_v plain_o they_o seek_v a_o heavenly_a country_n it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n to_o examine_v the_o suggestion_n of_o schlitingius_fw-la the_o socinian_n on_o those_o text_n who_o will_v so_o miserable_o wrest_v they_o to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v use_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o bridle_v man_n from_o sin_n appear_v eccles_n 11._o 9_o as_o also_o chap._n 12._o 14._o the_o book_n conclude_v with_o this_o
at_o the_o beginning_n endeavour_v to_o clear_v himself_o and_o to_o charge_v his_o sin_n upon_o god_n the_o woman_n thou_o give_v i_o and_o happy_o some_o even_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n by_o misunderstanding_n some_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o their_o lust_n to_o harden_v and_o blind_a man_n in_o their_o sin_n may_v occasion_v such_o a_o detestable_a position_n and_o although_o the_o papist_n do_v ordinary_o charge_v this_o damnable_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o calvinist_n yet_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o justify_v calvin_n in_o this_o particular_a than_o what_o he_o do_v most_o excellent_o and_o solid_o deliver_v upon_o this_o very_a text._n the_o truth_n be_v our_o learned_a man_n show_v expression_n from_o the_o papist_n yea_o from_o bellarmine_n himself_o more_o harsh_a and_o incommodious_a than_o i_o believe_v can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o protestant_a writer_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n we_o do_v commit_v and_o that_o not_o god_n no_o nor_o devil_n or_o wicked_a man_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v comparative_o but_o our_o own_o self_n show_v that_o all_o this_o evil_n come_v from_o that_o concupiscential_a frame_n of_o heart_n we_o have_v within_o we_o and_o as_o for_o god_n the_o apostle_n express_o instance_v concern_v he_o prohibit_v any_o one_o to_o think_v or_o say_v it_o be_v from_o god_n that_o they_o do_v sin_n let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v i_o be_o tempt_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v two_o reason_n whereof_o one_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o be_v it_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v no_o man_n see_v he_o tempt_v abraham_n and_o the_o israelite_n augustine_n distinction_n be_v make_v use_n of_o that_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n probationis_fw-la and_o seductionis_fw-la of_o probation_n or_o trial_n or_o of_o deceive_v and_o entice_v to_o sin_n god_n indeed_o do_v often_o tempt_v his_o people_n the_o former_a way_n not_o but_o that_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o man_n but_o that_o hereby_o a_o godly_a man_n grace_n may_v be_v the_o more_o quicken_v as_o also_o a_o man_n have_v more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o other_o temptation_n of_o seduction_n god_n do_v not_o thus_o tempt_v that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o incline_v or_o enrice_fw-la to_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o be_o deceive_v and_o thou_o have_v deceive_v i_o jer._n 20._o 7._o but_o that_o be_v speak_v unadvised_o and_o rash_o by_o the_o prophet_n who_o think_v because_o what_o he_o have_v prophesy_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v and_o therefore_o his_o adversary_n deride_v and_o scorn_v he_o that_o therefore_o it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o be_v fulfil_v and_o so_o by_o consequence_n that_o god_n have_v deceive_v he_o second_o divine_v distinguish_v temptation_n into_o external_a and_o internal_a external_n be_v affliction_n and_o trouble_n call_v often_o so_o in_o scripture_n and_o these_o temptation_n be_v from_o god_n 2._o internal_a which_o do_v immediate_o incline_v to_o sin_n and_o with_o these_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v now_o although_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o former_a part_n speak_v of_o external_a temptation_n yet_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o internal_a one_o though_o some_o think_v he_o continue_v his_o discourse_n of_o external_o because_o these_o many_o time_n draw_v out_o heart_n to_o sin_n but_o this_o arise_v not_o from_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n can_v tempt_v to_o sin_n be_v from_o the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o god_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o can_v be_v tempt_v by_o evil_a it_o be_v true_a man_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v god_n many_o time_n and_o so_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la hominu_fw-la there_o be_v do_v what_o man_n can_v do_v even_o to_o make_v god_n deviate_v from_o his_o own_o holy_a nature_n and_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n mean_v ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la that_o god_n be_v of_o such_o absolute_a purity_n and_o transcendent_a holiness_n that_o there_o can_v arise_v any_o motion_n in_o his_o nature_n to_o make_v he_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o expound_v the_o greek_a word_n in_o a_o passive_a sense_n estius_n himself_o grant_v that_o the_o use_n of_o it_o in_o a_o active_a signification_n can_v hardly_o be_v find_v though_o popish_a interpreter_n plead_v for_o the_o active_a sense_n but_o then_o there_o will_v be_v no_o distinction_n of_o this_o from_o the_o follow_a word_n neither_o tempt_v he_o any_o man_n the_o original_a word_n be_v use_v only_o here_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o strength_n then_o of_o the_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o god_n do_v not_o tempt_v any_o man_n to_o sin_n because_o he_o have_v no_o inward_a temptation_n or_o motion_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n to_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v so_o impetuous_a and_o forward_a in_o tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n because_o his_o nature_n be_v first_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o evil_a &_o so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v draw_v on_o another_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o he_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v draw_v aside_o with_o it_o before_o the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o justify_v god_n and_o remove_v all_o cause_n of_o evil_n from_o he_o in_o my_o text_n he_o direct_v we_o to_o the_o true_a internal_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v commit_v and_o therein_o do_v most_o excellent_o show_v the_o several_a step_n and_o degree_n of_o sin_n whereby_o of_o a_o embryo_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o complete_v and_o perfect_v sin_n this_o text_n be_v much_o vex_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o popish_a author_n to_o establish_v their_o distinction_n of_o a_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n though_o they_o can_v find_v any_o true_a aid_n from_o the_o text._n let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n of_o this_o noble_a text_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lust_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o same_o with_o original_a sin_n the_o corruption_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o it_o be_v inordinate_o carry_v out_o to_o all_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o in_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v describe_v from_o the_o note_n of_o propriety_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o lust_n this_o expression_n be_v use_v that_o we_o may_v not_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o devil_n or_o other_o man_n for_o this_o be_v ordinary_o bring_v by_o man_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o it_o be_v true_a i_o be_v in_o such_o a_o fault_n i_o have_v sin_v but_o the_o devil_n move_v i_o or_o such_o wicked_a companion_n they_o entice_v i_o or_o i_o do_v it_o because_o man_n compel_v i_o and_o terrify_v i_o all_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v thy_o turn_n it_o be_v thy_o own_o lust_n within_o not_o man_n without_o that_o have_v make_v thou_o thus_o to_o sin_n and_o this_o show_v that_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o proper_a original_a sin_n by_o way_n of_o a_o lust_n within_o he_o 3._o this_o be_v further_a amplify_v from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o subject_a wherein_o this_o lust_n be_v seat_v every_o man_n so_o that_o no_o man_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n be_v free_v from_o this_o incentive_a to_o evil_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o manner_n how_o this_o lust_n do_v tempt_v we_o to_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v express_v in_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d draw_v away_o that_o be_v as_o some_o from_o god_n from_o heavenly_a object_n because_o in_o all_o sin_n there_o be_v a_o aversion_n from_o god_n and_o a_o conversion_n to_o the_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o other_o drawn_n aside_o form_v the_o consideration_n of_o hell_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n for_o we_o sin_v continual_o as_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o the_o devil_n persuade_v she_o she_o shall_v not_o die_v and_o then_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v remove_v she_o present_o fall_v into_o the_o transgression_n and_o thus_o before_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n of_o any_o sin_n they_o be_v draw_v aside_o from_o those_o serious_a thought_n this_o will_v offend_v god_n this_o will_v damn_v i_o the_o other_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o metaphor_n either_o from_o bird_n or_o fish_n which_o have_v bait_n to_o allure_v they_o and_o thereby_o be_v destroy_v thus_o lust_n appear_v with_o a_o bait_n but_o the_o hook_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o original_a sin_n be_v illustrate_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o sin_n à _fw-fr
be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sin_n themselves_o but_o i_o see_v not_o why_o we_o may_v not_o call_v original_a sin_n the_o remote_a cause_n only_o of_o some_o sin_n because_o that_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o spawn_n only_o of_o all_o evil_a there_o be_v many_o temptation_n and_o suggestion_n which_o do_v ripen_v and_o quicken_v this_o monster_n to_o bring_v forth_o so_o that_o although_o man_n have_v lust_n enough_o within_o they_o to_o make_v they_o so_o many_o cain_n so_o many_o judasses_n to_o be_v as_o abominable_a in_o wicked_a way_n as_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v yet_o nemo_n repent_v fit_a turpissimus_fw-la as_o the_o poet_n say_v there_o be_v time_n require_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o such_o foul_a abomination_n this_o be_v like_o the_o prophet_n little_a cloud_n which_o at_o first_o though_o no_o big_a than_o a_o hand_n yet_o do_v afterward_o biggen_n till_o it_o cover_v the_o whole_a sky_n the_o apostle_n you_o hear_v compare_v the_o production_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o child_n that_o be_v first_o conceive_v in_o the_o mother_n womb_n and_o so_o through_o the_o warmth_n and_o nourishment_n thereof_o do_v lust_n bring_v forth_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o acorn_n that_o be_v at_o first_o but_o little_a in_o quantity_n yet_o be_v great_a in_o efficacy_n do_v in_o time_n enlarge_v itself_o into_o a_o great_a tree_n conclude_v then_o all_o evil_a even_o the_o most_o enormous_a impiety_n which_o for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v be_v thy_o heart_n do_v tremble_v at_o yet_o they_o be_v seminal_o and_o radical_o in_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o spark_n of_o fire_n which_o if_o let_v alone_o will_v quick_o set_v all_o on_o a_o flame_n hence_o the_o three_o proposition_n be_v that_o whosoever_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v from_o any_o actual_a sin_n the_o best_a remedy_n be_v to_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v dry_v up_o the_o stream_n must_v look_v to_o the_o fountain_n to_o have_v that_o dry_v up_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v the_o bad_a fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n must_v lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a rule_n to_o be_v attend_v unto_o in_o practical_a divinity_n observe_v that_o the_o same_o way_n sin_n come_v to_o live_v the_o same_o way_n thou_o must_v take_v to_o kill_v it_o it_o begin_v at_o the_o heart_n first_o before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n or_o hand_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v look_v to_o crucify_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n first_o thus_o the_o wiseman_n advise_v prov_n 4._o 23._o keep_v thy_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o it_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n after_o this_o than_o he_o exhort_v to_o look_v to_o our_o mouth_n and_o lip_n to_o our_o eye_n and_o foot_n but_o the_o foundation_n must_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o heart_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v good_a all_o be_v good_a and_o this_o show_v the_o preposterous_a way_n of_o the_o casuist_n and_o confessionist_n in_o popery_n from_o which_o the_o late_a writer_n so_o often_o mention_v do_v not_o much_o decline_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a penance_n for_o with_o such_o writer_n you_o have_v scarce_o one_o word_n to_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n about_o regeneration_n whereas_o external_a duty_n of_o alm_n or_o restitution_n which_o in_o their_o way_n be_v necessary_a by_o god_n command_n must_v flow_v from_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a life_n within_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o much_o less_o have_v you_o one_o icta_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o faith_n lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n by_o who_o alone_o our_o person_n be_v justify_v and_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v accept_v this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o great_a neglect_n and_o unskilfulness_n in_o such_o writer_n that_o they_o deal_v in_o external_o but_o for_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o whereby_o we_o please_v god_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o at_o all_o but_o the_o scripture_n be_v herein_o different_a from_o moral_a philosophy_n and_o aristotelical_a precept_n which_o those_o casuist_n be_v whole_o captivate_v unto_o for_o that_o require_v yea_o and_o promise_v first_o a_o tender_a and_o holy_a heart_n a_o circumcise_a heart_n and_o then_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n whereas_o moral_a philosopher_n first_o begin_v with_o action_n and_o then_o go_v to_o acquire_v habit_n justè_fw-la agendo_fw-la sumus_fw-la just_n this_o then_o be_v a_o golden_a rule_n and_o of_o perpetual_a use_n in_o christianity_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o be_v mortify_v lust_n within_o to_o watch_v against_o the_o treacherous_a adversary_n in_o thy_o own_o breast_n and_o then_o when_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o superstruction_n must_v needs_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n propos_fw-fr 4._o because_o man_n be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o entice_v by_o lust_n within_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o man_n fall_v do_v sin_n far_o otherwise_o than_o adam_n do_v in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n we_o do_v not_o sin_v now_o as_o adam_n at_o first_o we_o have_v a_o internal_a cause_n and_o principle_n within_o we_o whereas_o adam_n do_v sin_n whole_o from_o suggestion_n without_o neither_o be_v it_o lust_n within_o but_o his_o mere_a will_n that_o make_v he_o consent_v to_o such_o suggestion_n this_o proposition_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n writer_n they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o we_o at_o first_o sin_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o adam_n do_v at_o first_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v entice_v by_o sensible_a object_n and_o so_o rebel_a against_o the_o rational_a part_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o that_o holy_a estate_n and_o glorious_a image_n wherein_o god_n create_v adam_n at_o first_o adam_n have_v all_o such_o external_a and_o internal_a help_n so_o free_v from_o all_o ignorance_n passion_n or_o lust_n that_o nothing_o can_v destroy_v he_o but_o the_o liberty_n and_o mutability_n of_o his_o will_n whereas_o alas_o in_o man_n destitute_a of_o god_n image_n there_o be_v a_o lust_a principle_n within_o he_o carrying_z him_z out_o inordinate_o unto_o every_o object_n propose_v it_o be_v therefore_o a_o false_a and_o a_o absurd_a position_n which_o molina_n the_o jesuit_n one_o of_o the_o mere_a naturalist_n affirm_v quaest_n 14._o disput._n 4._o the_o concord_n lib._n arb_n where_o he_o say_v adam_n have_v innatum_fw-la appetitum_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la ac_fw-la laudis_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la intellectum_fw-la &_o voluntatem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o he_o have_v this_o temptation_n within_o he_o viz._n a_o innate_a appetite_n to_o his_o own_o excellency_n and_o praise_n for_o how_o can_v this_o consist_v with_o that_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n god_n create_v he_o in_o indeed_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o same_o book_n quaest_n 14._o disp_n 45._o exit_fw-la contemplation_n rei_fw-la amabilis_fw-la &c_n &c_n from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o lovely_a object_n and_o which_o be_v of_o concernment_n to_o be_v obtain_v there_o do_v natural_o rise_v in_o the_o will_v a_o certain_a motion_n whereby_o the_o will_n be_v affect_v to_o it_o which_o motion_n be_v not_o a_o volition_n but_o a_o affection_n of_o the_o will_n to_o that_o object_n who_o goodness_n it_o be_v allure_v with_o and_o this_o he_o make_v to_o be_v in_o man_n yea_o in_o the_o angel_n before_o they_o fall_v but_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o say_v that_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n even_o before_o their_o fall_n there_o be_v a_o concupiscential_a inclination_n to_o delightsome_a object_n and_o so_o adam_n and_o angel_n must_v according_a to_o this_o text_n be_v tempt_v away_o and_o entice_v by_o their_o own_o lust_n a_o horrible_a position_n high_o derogate_a from_o god_n honour_n who_o create_v they_o holy_a and_o righteous_a therefore_o adam_n and_o much_o more_o christ_n when_o they_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n with_o we_o the_o temptation_n be_v only_o external_a not_o internal_a there_o be_v no_o inward_a lust_n within_o yea_o the_o very_a external_a temptation_n of_o adam_n and_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o we_o in_o a_o further_a respect_n for_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o power_n by_o his_o suggestion_n to_o move_v or_o disturb_v their_o fancy_n as_o he_o do_v in_o we_o though_o the_o devil_n can_v force_v our_o will_n yet_o he_o can_v make_v bodily_a commotion_n of_o the_o fantasy_n and_o so_o thereby_o man_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o carry_v away_o to_o evil_n but_o neither_o christ_n or_o adam_n have_v their_o imagination_n so_o disturb_v for_o although_o they_o may_v understand_v by_o phantasm_n yet_o all_o be_v at_o the_o command_n of_o deliberate_a judgement_n a_o man_n imagination_n be_v then_o in_o his_o own_o power_n so_o that_o those_o inferior_a faculty_n in_o their_o operation_n can_v not_o
nature_n work_v and_o when_o the_o devil_n do_v only_o assault_v and_o annoy_v we_o but_o that_o be_v not_o my_o business_n now_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o know_v that_o even_o from_o thy_o own_o unsanctified_a heart_n may_v arise_v vain_a thought_n blasphemous_a thought_n so_o that_o thy_o soul_n seem_v unto_o thou_o to_o be_v not_o only_o like_o a_o dunghill_n but_o a_o hell_n itself_o to_o these_o evil_a stir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o apprehensive_a part_n we_o may_v refer_v our_o sinful_a dream_n even_o for_o they_o god_n may_v damn_v we_o austin_n bewail_v and_o confess_v his_o dream_n and_o yet_o our_o understanding_n and_o will_n do_v not_o so_o proper_o work_v at_o that_o time_n the_o other_o sort_n of_o work_n of_o soul_n be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o desire_v when_o there_o arise_v in_o the_o heart_n some_o motion_n and_o affection_n to_o such_o a_o object_n our_o heart_n be_v now_o whole_o destitute_a of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o sin_n have_v full_a dominion_n over_o we_o no_o soon_o do_v any_o sinful_a object_n present_v itself_o but_o immediate_o the_o heart_n make_v towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o propensity_n to_o embrace_v it_o second_o these_o motion_n that_o do_v thus_o stir_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v either_o such_o as_o they_o call_v motus_fw-la primo_fw-la primi_fw-la or_o secundo_fw-la primi_fw-la the_o absolute_a mere_a first_o or_o first_o in_o a_o secondary_a order_n there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o explain_n of_o these_o but_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o these_o motion_n be_v either_o such_o which_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n antecedent_o to_o any_o act_n of_o the_o reason_n or_o will_v at_o all_o it_o be_v not_o in_o our_o power_n to_o repress_v they_o or_o to_o prevent_v they_o for_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v sluggish_a and_o bind_v up_o it_o be_v always_o act_v and_o move_v and_o the_o immediate_a motion_n or_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v these_o first_o stir_n of_o heart_n prevent_v all_o deliberation_n and_o consultation_n such_o a_o state_n indeed_o adam_n be_v not_o create_v in_o nothing_o do_v rise_v up_o in_o he_o before_o his_o will_n and_o consent_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o christ_n but_o since_o we_o be_v plunge_v into_o this_o corrupt_a condition_n sin_n have_v get_v the_o whole_a mastery_n over_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o babel_n and_o spiritual_a confusion_n every_o sinful_a lust_n rise_v in_o we_o before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o withstand_v it_o although_o if_o we_o have_v time_n such_o be_v our_o impotency_n and_o corruption_n now_o that_o we_o neither_o can_v or_o will_v gainsay_v the_o torrent_n of_o these_o motion_n it_o be_v true_a the_o papist_n say_v they_o be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v matter_n of_o exercise_n to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sin_n if_o not_o consent_v unto_o but_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7._o do_v often_o call_v they_o so_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o godly_a man_n groan_n under_o they_o and_o judge_v himself_o miserable_a thereby_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o mortify_v all_o which_o show_n they_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a nature_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n those_o shall_v deny_v these_o indeliberate_a motion_n to_o be_v sin_n who_o hold_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v proper_o and_o not_o equivocal_o a_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v original_a sin_n voluntary_a because_o it_o be_v voluntarium_fw-la voluntate_fw-la ejus_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la not_o in_o quo_fw-la est_fw-la with_o the_o will_n of_o adam_n from_o whence_o it_o descend_v though_o not_o with_o the_o will_n of_o he_o in_o which_o it_o inher_v thus_o also_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o these_o involuntary_a motion_n they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o original_a sin_n for_o though_o they_o be_v actual_a yet_o flow_v necessary_o from_o the_o mother_n sin_n and_o be_v withal_o a_o privation_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o we_o they_o must_v be_v call_v sin_n as_o well_o as_o original_n and_o thus_o far_o henricus_n the_o schooleman_n proceed_v as_o vasquez_n allege_v he_o tom._n 10._o disput_n 106._o to_o say_v that_o these_o first_o motion_n in_o person_n not_o baptize_v be_v sin_n and_o that_o they_o want_v not_o such_o a_o voluntariness_n as_o be_v requisite_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o parent_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o proper_a will_n of_o the_o man_n who_o have_v they_o not_o because_o he_o do_v not_o hinder_v these_o motion_n because_o he_o can_v always_o do_v this_o but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o baptism_n be_v expiate_v from_o original_a sin_n and_o consequent_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o these_o sin_n this_o late_a reason_n we_o matter_n not_o the_o former_a have_v good_a strength_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n with_o what_o we_o say_v oh_o than_o that_o we_o be_v right_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n those_o million_o of_o thought_n and_o stir_n of_o heart_n which_o arise_v before_o reason_n and_o will_n be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n these_o be_v all_o sin_n these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n adam_n have_v they_o not_o neither_o shall_v the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n molest_v with_o they_o how_o low_a and_o debase_v must_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a go_v bow_v down_o for_o this_o they_o mourn_v and_o pray_v these_o afflict_v they_o more_o than_o gross_a loathsome_a sin_n do_v profane_a man_n the_o mere_a civil_a and_o formal_a man_n the_o self-righteous_a and_o confident_a man_n he_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o feel_v not_o this_o evil_a impure_a frame_n of_o his_o heart_n this_o make_v the_o way_n of_o godliness_n to_o be_v such_o a_o mystery_n such_o a_o unknown_a thing_n but_o to_o those_o that_o be_v believer_n indeed_o as_o they_o have_v other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o so_o they_o have_v other_o motive_n of_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n than_o the_o natural_a man_n can_v understand_v but_o as_o for_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o second_o sort_n they_o have_v some_o imperfect_a consent_n and_o complacency_n and_o therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o gerson_n compend_v theol._n to_o be_v sin_n yea_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o motion_n though_o so_o sudden_a be_v affirm_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o several_a schoolemn_a upon_o different_a reason_n but_o venial_a as_o they_o call_v they_o for_o henricus_n hold_v they_o be_v mortal_a now_o to_o we_o all_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v mortal_a therefore_o all_o these_o motion_n which_o arise_v in_o the_o soul_n whether_o first_o or_o second_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n which_o require_v pure_a stream_n and_o also_o a_o pure_a fountain_n and_o also_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o be_v create_v in_o must_v needs_o be_v true_o sin_n for_o which_o we_o be_v to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o pray_v continual_o for_o the_o mortification_n of_o they_o three_o these_o motion_n though_o they_o flow_v from_o original_a sin_n as_o the_o universal_a cause_n yet_o there_o be_v particular_a cause_n that_o do_v excite_v and_o draw_v they_o forth_o and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o many_o way_n original_a sin_n be_v awaken_v do_v produce_v these_o sinful_a motion_n thereof_o and_o 1._o sometime_o they_o arise_v from_o the_o present_a sensible_a object_n that_o do_v affect_v we_o every_o object_n either_o of_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n or_o touch_v do_v present_o work_v upon_o the_o soul_n not_o indeed_o efficient_o as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o allure_a and_o entice_a so_o that_o it_o be_v almost_o impossible_a for_o we_o either_o to_o hear_v or_o see_v any_o object_n and_o not_o have_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o sudden_a so_o sinful_a about_o they_o oh_o the_o miserable_a depravation_n of_o mankind_n who_o have_v sin_n and_o hell_n enter_v into_o the_o soul_n by_o every_a sense_n it_o have_v there_o be_v not_o any_o sensible_a object_n but_o it_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o it_o stir_v up_o some_o sinful_a motion_n or_o other_o either_o love_n or_o anger_n joy_n or_o fear_v and_o all_o this_o before_o grace_n can_v work_v hence_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a it_o be_v soul-work_n to_o set_v a_o watch_n before_o eye_n ear_n tongue_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o sinful_o disquiet_v for_o every_o
there_o as_o you_o see_v paul_n do_v rom._n 7._o let_v it_o not_o be_v think_v that_o thou_o be_v free_v from_o all_o sin_n because_o thou_o do_v withstand_v they_o thou_o do_v not_o own_v they_o for_o although_o this_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o be_v impute_v unto_o thou_o yet_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sin_n they_o be_v damnable_a god_n may_v throw_v thou_o into_o hell_n for_o the_o mere_a have_v of_o they_o god_n may_v just_o say_v i_o sow_v good_a seed_n in_o thy_o soul_n but_o how_o come_v these_o tare_n there_o these_o thought_n these_o motion_n be_v none_o of_o my_o plant_n i_o create_v they_o not_o therefore_o the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n though_o never_o express_v in_o action_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v from_o the_o exact_a spirituality_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v this_o great_a difference_n between_o god_n and_o all_o political_a lawgiver_n these_o late_a forbid_v only_a the_o external_a action_n they_o do_v not_o prohibit_v the_o inward_a will_n or_o desire_v what_o lawgiver_n among_o man_n be_v ever_o so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o cover_v or_o desire_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o if_o man_n do_v outward_o offend_v than_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o punishment_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o god_n in_o his_o law_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o search_v our_o heart_n therefore_o his_o law_n do_v principal_o reach_v to_o the_o heart_n to_o make_v that_o a_o good_a treasure_n to_o have_v the_o tree_n first_o good_a and_o then_o to_o make_v the_o fruit_n answerable_a thereunto_o 2._o we_o offend_v against_o god_n not_o only_o by_o have_v of_o these_o motion_n stir_v in_o we_o but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o delight_v we_o when_o we_o find_v a_o complacency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o the_o think_n of_o they_o when_o they_o affect_v we_o so_o that_o we_o roll_v they_o like_o honey_n under_o the_o tongue_n and_o true_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v even_o amaze_a and_o astonish_v to_o see_v how_o vile_a it_o be_v and_o how_o abominable_a for_o what_o innumerable_a please_a delightsome_a motion_n do_v arise_v in_o thy_o soul_n all_o the_o day_n long_o either_o about_o unlawful_a object_n or_o if_o lawful_a in_o a_o inordinate_a and_o sinful_a manner_n be_v not_o these_o more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o thy_o head_n in_o number_n now_o concern_v these_o delightful_a please_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v carry_v out_o in_o these_o delightful_a object_n either_o by_o a_o mere_a affection_n of_o complacency_n and_o pleasure_n or_o by_o a_o efficacious_a act_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o will_v to_o accomplish_v such_o a_o sin_n as_o in_o uncleanness_n the_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v delight_v itself_o in_o lascivious_a apprehension_n and_o defile_v itself_o exceed_o in_o that_o way_n but_o yet_o have_v no_o efficacious_a will_n to_o commit_v the_o sin_n yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o will_v not_o for_o a_o world_n commit_v it_o either_o for_o shame_n or_o for_o punishment_n or_o some_o other_o respect_n for_o sin_n have_v then_o get_v strong_a power_n over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n when_o we_o be_v bold_o carry_v on_o to_o commit_v such_o lewdness_n it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a for_o the_o spiritual_a and_o heart-christian_a to_o observe_v the_o former_a as_o well_o as_o the_o late_a do_v there_o not_o arise_v contemplative_a delightsome_a thought_n about_o sinful_a object_n be_v they_o not_o roll_v up_o and_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o have_v no_o purpose_n to_o effect_v they_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o have_v such_o a_o impure_a soul_n be_v this_o soul_n fit_a for_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v this_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rule_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o these_o delight_v please_a motion_n may_v either_o be_v the_o sin_n themselves_o desire_v and_o incline_v after_o or_o they_o may_v be_v the_o mere_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o they_o for_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n have_v power_n to_o reflect_v upon_o its_o own_o act_n and_o operation_n to_o know_v it_o know_v to_o think_v what_o it_o think_v and_o thereupon_o because_o as_o aquinas_n say_v delectatio_fw-la sequitur_fw-la operationem_fw-la delight_n follow_v operation_n we_o may_v take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o our_o thought_n and_o even_o be_v drunken_a with_o delight_n therein_o this_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v see_v in_o heretical_a and_o erroneous_a person_n man_n who_o be_v proud_a of_o their_o opinion_n their_o notion_n their_o own_o conception_n and_o invention_n what_o infinite_a pleasure_n and_o content_n do_v such_o man_n take_v in_o the_o thought_n about_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n more_o sometime_o then_o the_o great_a monarch_n can_v do_v in_o their_o earthly_a greatness_n it_o behove_v therefore_o man_n of_o part_n and_o gift_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o extraordinary_a activity_n of_o wit_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o lust_n within_o carry_v they_o out_o to_o pride_n and_o delight_n in_o their_o own_o self_n rule_v 3_o these_o motion_n of_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o a_o large_a extent_n we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v they_o only_o to_o bodily_a lust_n or_o ambitious_a desire_n for_o as_o large_a as_o the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v so_o large_a be_v this_o way_n of_o delightsome_a motion_n in_o the_o soul_n by_o contrariety_n thereunto_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o table_n and_o therein_o be_v require_v all_o the_o duty_n we_o own_o to_o god_n and_o man_n so_o likewise_o hereby_o be_v forbid_v all_o the_o please_a lust_n and_o thought_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o oppose_v these_o duty_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o searcher_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n how_o often_o these_o sinful_a motion_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o empty_a themselves_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o sometime_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n towards_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v delightful_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o self-trusting_a and_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n we_o love_v and_o rejoice_v in_o humane_a comfort_n to_o the_o exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o god_n himself_o especial_o in_o holy_a duty_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o his_o own_o day_n and_o ordinance_n how_o many_o please_a distract_n and_o wander_a motion_n do_v then_o seize_v upon_o we_o so_o that_o common_o we_o never_o find_v ourselves_o more_o molest_v by_o they_o than_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o most_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a manner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o and_o for_o the_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n there_o arise_v many_o please_a evil_a motion_n of_o soul_n to_o envy_v at_o his_o good_a to_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o evil_n which_o befall_v he_o to_o have_v uncharitable_a and_o suspicious_a thought_n towards_o he_o thus_o where_o ever_o any_o actual_a sin_n may_v be_v commit_v either_o against_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v and_o do_v please_a and_o delightful_a thought_n arise_v before_o and_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o they_o last_o cajetan_n give_v a_o good_a rule_n summula_n tit._n delectatio_fw-la concern_v these_o motion_n of_o delight_n within_o we_o that_o in_o they_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o occasion_n the_o liberty_n and_o the_o intention_n about_o they_o the_o occasion_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v put_v ourselves_o into_o such_o company_n go_v to_o see_v such_o sight_n read_v such_o book_n hear_v such_o unsavoury_a discourse_n as_o may_v stir_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o these_o sinful_a motion_n than_o our_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v the_o more_o guilty_a before_o god_n such_o be_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n that_o we_o need_v not_o add_v oil_n to_o that_o fire_n within_o we_o even_o in_o lawful_a and_o just_a duty_n yea_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a performance_n these_o sinful_a motion_n arise_v to_o disturb_v and_o distract_v our_o soul_n as_o if_o mens_fw-la do_v come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o moon_n as_o some_o affirm_v because_o of_o the_o divers_a shape_n and_o vicissitude_n it_o be_v often_o put_v into_o we_o ought_v therefore_o to_o be_v far_o from_o add_v fuel_n to_o this_o fire_n by_o go_v to_o unlawful_a sight_n to_o wicked_a companion_n thereby_o to_o provoke_v that_o corruption_n within_o we_o again_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o liberty_n and_o power_n we_o have_v to_o subdue_v they_o and_o repress_v they_o some_o rise_v more_o sudden_o than_o other_o and_o some_o again_o appear_v so_o that_o we_o have_v time_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o they_o the_o damnable_a nature_n of_o they_o now_o the_o more_o time_n we_o have_v to_o
of_o this_o to_o tender_a heart_n and_o ear_n be_v confutation_n enough_o for_o be_v not_o this_o true_o and_o proper_o to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n that_o he_o put_v a_o rebellious_a thorn_n in_o our_o side_n at_o first_o and_o that_o because_o we_o be_v his_o creature_n make_v of_o a_o soul_n and_o a_o body_n therefore_o we_o must_v necessary_o be_v divide_v within_o ourselves_o thus_o those_o who_o charge_v original_a sin_n with_o manichism_n do_v herein_o exceed_v the_o manichee_n themselves_o for_o they_o attribute_v this_o evil_n in_o a_o man_n to_o a_o evil_a principle_n but_o these_o make_v the_o good_a and_o holy_a god_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o rebellion_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o evasion_n to_o say_v this_o rebellion_n of_o the_o sensitive_a part_n be_v no_o sin_n unless_o it_o be_v consent_v unto_o for_o it_o be_v such_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v resist_v and_o fight_v against_o and_o certain_o that_o demonstrate_v the_o evil_a nature_n thereof_o luther_n indeed_o speak_v of_o a_o franciscan_a which_o make_v this_o concupiscence_n to_o be_v a_o natural_a good_a in_o a_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o burn_v or_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v but_o certain_o such_o quality_n or_o action_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v or_o fight_v against_o as_o these_o be_v how_o can_v that_o be_v good_a which_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n if_o consent_v unto_o ¶_o 4._o when_o we_o say_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n do_v thus_o conflict_n with_o one_o another_o 4._o you_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o they_o as_o two_o naked_a bare_a quality_n in_o a_o man_n but_o as_o actuate_v and_o quicken_v from_o without_o for_o the_o gracious_a habit_n in_o a_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o act_v and_o put_v itself_o forth_o vigorous_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n exciting_a and_o quicken_a of_o it_o and_o although_o inherent_a sin_n of_o itself_o be_v active_a and_o vigorous_a yet_o the_o devil_n also_o he_o continual_o be_v tempt_a and_o blow_v upon_o this_o fire_n to_o make_v it_o flame_v the_o more_o impetuous_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o these_o simple_o as_o in_o themselves_o but_o as_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o suggestion_n do_v advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o grace_n and_o sin_n be_v like_o the_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o our_o soul_n to_o those_o champion_n that_o be_v without_o we_o now_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v strong_a and_o above_o the_o devil_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o flesh_n shall_v at_o last_o sure_o be_v conquer_v nay_o if_o the_o godly_a at_o any_o time_n fail_v if_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n overcome_v it_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o overcome_v it_o but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o communicate_v his_o assistance_n more_o or_o less_o as_o he_o please_v only_o in_o this_o combat_n the_o godly_a be_v to_o assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v all_o at_o last_o that_o the_o very_a root_n of_o sin_n will_v be_v whole_o take_v away_o never_o to_o trouble_v or_o embitter_v the_o soul_n any_o more_o ¶_o 5._o five_o in_o natural_a and_o corrupt_a man_n there_o be_v no_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n they_o never_o groan_v and_o mourn_v under_o such_o wrestle_n and_o agony_n within_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v altogether_o flesh_n and_o flesh_n do_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n neither_o be_v satan_n set_v against_o satan_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v in_o some_o natural_a vicious_a man_n sometime_o a_o combat_n between_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o appetite_n their_o heart_n carry_v they_o on_o violent_o to_o sin_n but_o their_o conscience_n do_v check_v they_o and_o they_o feel_v a_o remorse_n within_o they_o but_o this_o be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o spiritual_a conflict_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o describe_v and_o be_v to_o be_v find_v only_o in_o such_o man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o wonderthen_n if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o who_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o figment_n if_o so_o many_o even_o learned_a man_n write_v and_o speak_v so_o ignorant_o and_o advise_o about_o it_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v best_a acknowledge_v by_o experience_n it_o be_v not_o the_o theologia_n ratiocinativa_fw-la but_o experimentalis_fw-la as_o gerson_n divide_v divinity_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o this_o it_o can_v then_o but_o be_v expect_v that_o you_o shall_v see_v man_n live_v at_o ease_n and_o have_v much_o quietness_n and_o security_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n thank_v god_n as_o if_o their_o soul_n heart_n and_o all_o be_v good_a within_o they_o all_o be_v as_o they_o desire_v it_o for_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o devil_n keep_v all_o quiet_a flesh_n will_v not_o oppose_v flesh_n it_o be_v true_a one_o sin_n may_v oppose_v another_o covetoufness_n drunkenness_n and_o so_o a_o man_n who_o will_v commit_v they_o both_o be_v divide_v within_o himself_o one_o sin_n draw_v one_o way_n and_o another_o sin_n the_o other_o way_n but_o still_o in_o the_o general_a here_o be_v a_o agreement_n all_o be_v sin_n all_o tend_v one_o way_n still_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o like_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o text_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o its_o time_n ¶_o 6._o six_o in_o all_o regenerate_a person_n though_o never_o so_o high_o sanctify_v there_o be_v a_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o it_o be_v true_a some_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o some_o be_v babe_n and_o some_o be_v strong_a man_n some_o be_v spiritual_a some_o in_o a_o comparative_a sense_n be_v carnal_a some_o be_v weak_a some_o be_v strong_a and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v so_o be_v this_o conflict_n more_o or_o less_o amyraldus_n a_o much_o admire_a writer_n by_o some_o neither_o do_v i_o detract_v from_o that_o worth_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o do_v industrious_o set_v himself_o constd_n cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n to_o expound_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o roman_n of_o a_o person_n not_o regenerate_v but_o in_o a_o legal_a state_n yet_o disclaim_v arminianism_n and_o socinianism_n which_o exposition_n be_v offensive_a and_o except_v against_o as_o just_o it_o may_v by_o william_n rivet_n he_o make_v a_o replication_n thereunto_o wherein_o he_o deliver_v many_o novel_a assertion_n among_o which_o this_o may_v be_v one_o that_o make_v four_o rank_n or_o class_n of_o christian_n he_o apprehend_v the_o first_o to_o be_v such_o who_o have_v attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n of_o sanctification_n that_o they_o consult_v and_o deliberate_v of_o nothing_o but_o from_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v within_o they_o and_o that_o this_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o legal_a work_n upon_o a_o man_n than_o the_o evangelical_n condition_n we_o be_v put_v into_o hence_o he_o understand_v this_o text_n not_o universal_o but_o particular_o of_o the_o galatian_n who_o be_v then_o in_o that_o state_n viz._n a_o legal_a one_o not_o evangelical_n which_o he_o think_v the_o next_o verse_n will_v confirm_v where_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o be_v lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n now_o of_o this_o sort_n who_o may_v be_v apprehend_v ordinary_o to_o live_v without_o such_o a_o combat_n he_o place_v the_o apostle_n especial_o when_o plentiful_o endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o for_o paul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o ravish_v with_o the_o idea_n of_o godliness_n represent_v in_o his_o life_n that_o he_o say_v consid_n in_o cap._n 7._o ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 74._o if_o god_n have_v please_v so_o to_o adorn_v paul_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o in_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n which_o other_o believer_n have_v only_o in_o heaven_n none_o may_v find_v fault_n herein_o the_o general_a rule_n he_o go_v upon_o and_o other_o though_o disclaim_v by_o he_o be_v because_o there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o show_v that_o some_o godly_a person_n be_v victorious_a and_o triumph_v above_o this_o conflict_n as_o when_o this_o apostle_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o rom._n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o jesus_n christ_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n
and_o death_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v it_o injurious_a and_o contumelious_a to_o paul_n reproachful_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o palpable_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o interpret_v the_o 7_o of_o the_o rom._n of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n but_o because_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o so_o special_a concernment_n we_o shall_v take_v these_o thing_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a consideration_n for_o it_o will_v be_v find_v a_o heavy_a sin_n lie_v upon_o most_o orthodox_n teacher_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n if_o they_o have_v constant_o preach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n and_o a_o incentive_a to_o sin_n as_o also_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o holy_a duty_n for_o the_o present_a this_o text_n will_v bear_v we_o out_o sufficient_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o person_n while_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o contrary_a principle_n of_o the_o flesh_n within_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o themselves_o and_o do_v the_o more_o earnest_o make_v their_o application_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o all_o have_v such_o a_o conflict_n within_o they_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a reason_n yea_o we_o may_v with_o luther_n say_v so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o any_o do_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o to_o be_v without_o this_o combat_n that_o the_o more_o holy_a and_o spiritual_a any_o be_v the_o more_o sensible_a they_o be_v of_o it_o for_o they_o have_v more_o illumination_n and_o so_o discover_v the_o exactness_n and_o spiritual_a latitude_n of_o the_o law_n more_o than_o former_o they_o do_v and_o also_o their_o heart_n be_v more_o tender_a whereby_o they_o grow_v more_o sensible_a even_o of_o the_o least_o weight_n of_o any_o sinful_a motion_n though_o never_o so_o transient_a it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a do_v grow_v in_o grace_n they_o get_v more_o mastery_n and_o power_n over_o the_o lusting_n of_o sin_n within_o yet_o withal_o they_o grow_v in_o light_n and_o discovery_n about_o holiness_n they_o see_v it_o a_o more_o exact_a and_o perfect_a thing_n than_o they_o think_v of_o they_o find_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v more_o comprehensive_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o as_o ignatius_n when_o ready_a to_o suffer_v nunc_fw-la incipio_fw-la esse_fw-la christian_n oh_o i_o never_o godly_a but_o beginning_n to_o be_v godly_a i_o believe_v but_o how_o great_a be_v my_o unbelief_n this_o paul_n declare_v phil._n 3._o 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o etc._n etc._n thus_o paul_n be_v far_o from_o own_v such_o commendation_n which_o happy_o other_o may_v put_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o amyraldus_n deny_v that_o any_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a but_o yet_o he_o go_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o truth_n in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n which_o will_v appear_v first_o because_o the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v have_v use_v all_o mean_v to_o mortify_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o cause_n of_o these_o sinful_a motion_n if_o they_o do_v not_o continual_o throw_v water_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o those_o spark_n within_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n will_v quick_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n even_o this_o apostle_n paul_n do_v not_o he_o confess_v this_o of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o i_o keep_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a substance_n for_o the_o glorify_a saint_n will_v not_o keep_v down_o their_o body_n but_o as_o it_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v a_o ready_a instrument_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o these_o be_v not_o opposite_a but_o suppose_v one_o another_o as_o rom._n 6._o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v in_o your_o mortal_a body_n and_o it_o be_v a_o very_a frigid_a and_o force_a exposition_n of_o amyraldus_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o expose_v his_o body_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o all_o dangerous_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o this_o be_v not_o paul_n voluntary_a keep_n down_o of_o his_o body_n those_o persecution_n and_o hardship_n to_o his_o body_n be_v against_o his_o will_n though_o he_o submit_v to_o they_o when_o by_o god_n providence_n he_o be_v call_v thereunto_o but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o lest_o from_o within_o shall_v arise_v such_o motion_n to_o sin_n as_o may_v destroy_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o even_o in_o paul_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o such_o lust_n because_o 2_o cor._n 12._o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v buffet_v and_o exercise_v by_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v lift_v up_o through_o pride_n neither_o be_v this_o any_o excuse_n to_o say_v with_o amyraldus_n that_o such_o sin_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o most_o excellent_a disposition_n for_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o such_o sin_n have_v more_o guilt_n in_o they_o then_o bodily_a sin_n though_o not_o such_o infamy_n and_o disgrace_n among_o man_n luther_n call_v they_o the_o sublimia_fw-la peccat_fw-la the_o sublime_a and_o high_a sin_n such_o the_o devil_n be_v guilty_a of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o final_a overthrow_n and_o damnation_n if_o then_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o mortify_v sin_n within_o they_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o find_v a_o combat_n and_o that_o if_o sin_n be_v let_v alone_o it_o will_v quick_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conflict_n of_o sin_n appear_v in_o those_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o watch_v and_o pray_v that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o disciple_n be_v command_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luke_n 21._o 34._o and_o general_o paul_n epistle_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o give_v all_o diligence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n especial_o that_o command_n be_v very_o observable_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v these_o promise_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o you_o see_v both_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o rational_a and_o sensitive_a part_n have_v filthiness_n and_o that_o those_o who_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v to_o be_v continual_o cleanse_v away_o this_o filthiness_n and_o to_o perfect_v what_o be_v out_o of_o order_n what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v this_o command_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o i_o be_o above_o it_o i_o need_v it_o not_o no_o less_o considerable_a be_v that_o command_n of_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 11._o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v whole_o parallel_v with_o my_o text_n as_o carthusian_n be_v say_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o thereby_o prove_v that_o by_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o body_n and_o by_o spirit_n the_o soul_n but_o only_o it_o show_v that_o no_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v free_v from_o a_o militant_a condition_n and_o that_o with_o his_o own_o flesh_n his_o own_o self_n which_o make_v the_o combat_n to_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a for_o this_o cause_n david_n though_o a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n though_o god_n servant_n in_o a_o special_a consideration_n yet_o pray_v psal_n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n which_o expression_n denote_v that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v lust_n within_o he_o that_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o like_o a_o untamed_a horse_n to_o presumptuous_a sin_n do_v not_o the_o lord_n keep_v he_o back_o but_o we_o need_v not_o bring_v more_o reason_n to_o confirm_v that_o which_o experience_n do_v so_o sad_o testify_v sect_n iii_o a_o consideration_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o seven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o treat_v of_o the_o conflict_n within_o a_o man_n show_v against_o amyraldus_n and_o other_o that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n only_o of_o who_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v ¶_o 1._o the_o next_o proposition_n that_o may_v give_v light_n to_o the_o weighty_a truth_n about_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n that_o be_v in_o the_o most_o regenerate_a person_n be_v this_o that_o beside_o the_o
whereby_o he_o do_v delight_n in_o god_n law_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o inward_a man_n do_v always_o signify_v the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o so_o be_v the_o same_o with_o a_o new-creature_n for_o although_o some_o understand_v that_o place_n so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 16._o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v but_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o yet_o happy_o the_o context_n may_v enforce_v it_o another_o way_n yet_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o mind_n as_o regenerate_v because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o which_o sense_n a_o jew_n be_v call_v one_o inward_o because_o of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n five_o the_o sad_a complaint_n he_o make_v concern_v his_o thraldom_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o regenerate_a person_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n if_o we_o take_v body_n for_o the_o material_a body_n which_o be_v mortal_a and_o so_o sinful_a or_o else_o for_o that_o body_n of_o sin_n which_o abide_v in_o the_o godly_a it_o come_v much_o to_o one_o point_n it_o argue_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o feel_v this_o weight_n this_o burden_n upon_o he_o be_v in_o sad_a agony_n of_o soul_n judge_v himself_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a in_o this_o respect_n and_o thereupon_o do_v earnest_o groan_v for_o a_o total_a redemption_n he_o belong_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o no_o long_o will_v evil_a be_v present_a with_o he_o where_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o good_a and_o as_o perfect_o as_o he_o will_v it_o be_v true_a a_o godly_a man_n can_v absolute_o be_v call_v a_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a man_n but_o respective_o quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o comparative_o to_o that_o perfect_a holiness_n we_o shall_v have_v hereafter_o so_o we_o may_v just_o account_v ourselves_o miserable_a not_o so_o much_o from_o external_a evil_n as_o from_o the_o motion_n and_o stir_n of_o sin_n within_o we_o that_o do_v press_v we_o down_o and_o thereby_o make_v our_o life_n more_o disconsolate_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o austin_n call_v this_o gemitum_fw-la saactorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o holy_a person_n fight_v against_o concupiscence_n within_o they_o six_o the_o affectionate_a rejoice_v and_o assure_a confidence_n that_o he_o have_v about_o the_o full_a deliverance_n of_o he_o from_o this_o bondage_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n do_v great_o establish_v this_o exposition_n also_o of_o a_o regenerate_a eat_v person_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v variety_n about_o read_v of_o this_o passage_n however_o this_o plain_o come_v from_o a_o heart_n affect_v with_o assurance_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o give_v he_o a_o full_a redemption_n though_o for_o the_o present_a he_o lie_v in_o sad_a conflict_n and_o agony_n this_o be_v so_o palpable_a a_o conviction_n that_o some_o of_o the_o dissentient_o will_v make_v paul_n here_o to_o speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o if_o he_o do_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o that_o freedom_n which_o the_o person_n speak_v before_o have_v not_o obtain_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n to_o see_v such_o a_o sudden_a change_n in_o paul_n from_o groan_v under_o misery_n present_o to_o break_v forth_o into_o thanks_o and_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o we_o may_v often_o observe_v such_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n psalm_n that_o we_o will_v hardly_o think_v the_o same_o psalm_n make_v by_o the_o same_o man_n at_o the_o same_o time_n one_o verse_n speak_v dejection_n and_o disconsolateness_n the_o next_o it_o may_v be_v strong_a confidence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o god_n last_o the_o conclusion_n which_o paul_n make_v from_o this_o excellent_a experimental_a discourse_n be_v full_o to_o our_o purpose_n so_o then_o i_o myself_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o and_o this_o none_o but_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v yea_o to_o serve_v he_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o choice_a expression_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a he_o add_v he_o serve_v also_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v true_a none_o can_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n christ_n and_o sin_n but_o yet_o where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a freedom_n from_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n there_o though_o in_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a manner_n we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o serve_v god_n yet_o the_o flesh_n retard_v and_o so_o snatch_v to_o it_o some_o service_n you_o hear_v contrary_n may_v be_v together_o while_o they_o be_v in_o fight_n neither_o be_v our_o redemption_n from_o sin_n full_a and_o total_a it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v successive_o and_o by_o degree_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o humble_v and_o grace_v exalt_v beside_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a this_o be_v use_v when_o paul_n express_v himself_o in_o some_o remarkable_a manner_n i_o the_o same_o and_o no_o other_o man_n as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o other_o place_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 1._o now_o i_o paul_n myself_o beseech_v you_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o 13._o except_o it_o be_v because_o i_o myself_o be_v not_o burdensome_a to_o you_o rom._n 9_o 3._o i_o can_v wish_v that_o myself_o be_v accurse_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v enough_o to_o convince_v such_o as_o be_v not_o refractory_a ¶_o 3._o objection_n answer_v i_o shall_v now_o consider_v what_o be_v object_v against_o this_o interpretation_n and_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o general_a objection_n such_o as_o that_o that_o who_o be_v christ_n and_o regenerate_v have_v high_a thing_n attribute_v to_o they_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n they_o have_v mortify_v old_a man_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n grace_n it_o will_v encourage_v man_n in_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o shall_v be_v answer_v in_o the_o general_a i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o pitch_v upon_o two_o objection_n which_o the_o adversary_n insist_v upon_o the_o first_o be_v that_o this_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v once_o without_o the_o law_n which_o say_v they_o be_v the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a in_o paul_n be_v language_n therefore_o he_o assume_v some_o other_o person_n than_o his_o own_o for_o paul_n always_o live_v under_o the_o law_n austin_n indeed_o expound_v it_o thus_o i_o do_v live_v once_o without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v say_v he_o when_o he_o be_v a_o child_n before_o he_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n this_o be_v too_o harsh_a therefore_o it_o be_v better_a answer_v the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v without_o the_o law_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o description_n of_o a_o gentile_a but_o that_o he_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o that_o be_v he_o as_o all_o the_o pharisee_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o forbid_v only_o external_a sin_n and_o paul_n live_v unblamable_o as_o to_o that_o respect_n think_v to_o have_v life_n and_o righteousness_n by_o the_o law_n but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v in_o power_n to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v convince_v that_o it_o do_v prohibit_v not_o only_o outward_a sin_n but_o inward_a lusting_n of_o heart_n than_o he_o begin_v to_o find_v himself_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o then_o he_o find_v the_o law_n to_o be_v death_n to_o he_o so_o that_o he_o live_v without_o the_o law_n because_o he_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o full_a and_o exact_a obligation_n thereof_o the_o second_o thing_n much_o insist_v upon_o be_v that_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v say_v to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o they_o say_v be_v make_v by_o the_o scripture_n a_o certain_a property_n of_o a_o wickedman_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahab_n thou_o have_v sell_v thyself_o to_o do_v wicked_o 1_o kin._n 21._o 10._o yea_o of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n 2_o kin._n 17._o 13._o they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o first_o calvin_n do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n while_o unregenerate_a and_o therefore_o begin_v his_o exposition_n at_o the_o 15_o verse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a person_n yet_o that_o can_v well_o be_v because_o there_o the_o apostle_n begin_v to_o alter_v the_o tense_n there_o he_o say_v i_o be_o carnal_a i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v use_v the_o
past_a time_n we_o grant_v it_o therefore_o that_o paul_n say_v this_o of_o himself_o though_o regenerate_v that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n but_o then_o we_o say_v the_o expression_n above_o name_v and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o like_a here_o it_o be_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n there_o in_o a_o active_a sense_n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v say_v they_o sell_v themselves_o which_o denote_v their_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o this_o he_o be_v sell_v which_o imply_v it_o to_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o captive_n be_v there_o it_o be_v absolute_o here_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o if_o this_o phrase_n do_v denote_v a_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o how_o can_v they_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o man_n under_o legal_a conviction_n and_o in_o a_o preparatory_a way_n to_o conversion_n it_o will_v be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v of_o such_o man_n that_o they_o sell_v themselves_o to_o do_v evil_a beside_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n under_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o israelite_n have_v a_o twofold_a one_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o that_o of_o egypt_n and_o another_o they_o voluntary_o by_o their_o sin_n sell_v into_o which_o be_v that_o of_o babylon_n thus_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o for_o in_o adam_n we_o be_v all_o sell_v to_o sin_n and_o so_o need_v a_o christ_n redermer_n and_o second_o there_o be_v a_o bondage_n unto_o sin_n by_o our_o own_o voluntary_a transgression_n it_o be_v true_a a_o regenerate_a person_n can_v be_v sell_v under_o sin_n in_o this_o late_a sense_n but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o former_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o more_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o austin_n note_v then_o that_o he_o be_v yet_o mortal_a and_o corruptible_a thus_o you_o have_v this_o great_a and_o necessary_a truth_n establish_v paul_n speak_v here_o of_o a_o regenerate_a person_n and_o that_o not_o only_o of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o low_a estate_n and_o initial_o of_o grace_n as_o musculus_fw-la think_v but_o of_o every_o godly_a person_n while_o in_o this_o life_n even_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o be_v though_o this_o conflict_n be_v more_o applicable_a to_o some_o then_o other_o yea_o if_o we_o do_v regard_v the_o exact_a purity_n of_o the_o law_n the_o most_o holy_a do_v most_o humble_a themselves_o under_o it_o ¶_o 4._o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a the_o next_o proposition_n in_o order_n be_v that_o this_o flesh_n this_o original_a sin_n in_o a_o man_n do_v several_a way_n hinder_v the_o godly_a in_o their_o religious_a progress_n whereby_o they_o be_v sinful_a and_o imperfect_a whereby_o every_o one_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la sapientem_fw-la so_o o_o i_o nunquam_fw-la pium_fw-la oh_o i_o never_o godly_a never_o believe_v never_o answer_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n this_o treacherous_a enemy_n within_o we_o be_v so_o multiforme_a put_v itself_o chamelion-like_a into_o so_o many_o shape_n that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v always_o on_o their_o guard_n to_o keep_v continual_a watch_n lest_o sometime_o or_o other_o this_o daliah_n betray_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o philistine_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o some_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o david_n and_o peter_n have_v fall_v so_o grievous_o and_o commit_v such_o sin_n which_o some_o heathen_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n will_v have_v abhor_v but_o that_o there_o be_v this_o fuel_n and_o spawn_n of_o sin_n abide_v in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n it_o may_v well_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o reliquiae_fw-la peccati_fw-la originalis_fw-la the_o relic_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o the_o most_o holy_a for_o as_o when_o a_o house_n have_v be_v for_o the_o great_a part_n consume_v but_o at_o last_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v yet_o there_o remain_v some_o little_a spark_n and_o ember_n which_o cause_n a_o constant_a watch_n lest_o they_o kindle_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o be_v leave_v yet_o undestroy_v such_o care_n and_o fear_v aught_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v lest_o the_o remain_a corruption_n break_v out_o sudden_o and_o so_o destroy_v they_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n whereby_o original_a sin_n do_v thus_o hinder_v and_o retard_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o as_o first_o this_o flesh_n within_o the_o godly_a make_v we_o imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n by_o its_o strong_a opposition_n and_o contrary_a thwart_v it_o have_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n within_o we_o these_o two_o say_v the_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v two_o adversary_n daily_o combat_v with_o one_o another_o insomuch_o that_o what_o the_o spirit_n say_v do_v the_o flesh_n say_v do_v it_o not_o thus_o original_a corruption_n be_v like_o solomon_n brawl_a woman_n who_o contention_n be_v a_o continual_a drop_n prov._n 19_o 13._o what_o rest_n can_v such_o a_o man_n have_v no_o more_o than_o he_o that_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n and_o have_v constant_a dropping_n of_o rain_n upon_o he_o such_o a_o disturber_n and_o far_o more_o troublesome_a inmate_n be_v original_a sin_n to_o a_o believer_n grace_n have_v no_o rest_n no_o quietness_n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v always_o raise_v up_o opposition_n against_o it_o always_o cross_v it_o what_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o that_o the_o flesh_n will_v therefore_o rom._n 7._o 23._o the_o apostle_n express_v the_o violent_a act_n thereof_o by_o military_a term_n it_o war_v and_o it_o bring_v into_o captivity_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o flesh_n be_v satan_n for_o that_o be_v a_o adversary_n in_o our_o way_n that_o rise_v up_o and_o stop_v we_o in_o our_o spiritual_a progress_n it_o be_v true_a the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n find_v no_o such_o opposition_n he_o never_o cry_v out_o oh_o how_o hard_o a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v heavenly_a mind_v to_o be_v godly_a indeed_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n how_o difficult_a to_o live_v and_o die_v upon_o scripture_n and_o spiritual_a ground_n for_o all_o be_v flesh_n within_o dead_a man_n feel_v no_o pain_n they_o find_v no_o opposition_n mortuus_fw-la non_fw-la belligerat_fw-la be_v the_o proverb_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o continual_a exercise_n no_o soon_o do_v grace_n begin_v to_o work_v but_o the_o flesh_n present_o begin_v to_o counter-work_n second_o the_o flesh_n do_v retard_v and_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n by_o subtle_a allurement_n and_o enticement_n thus_o as_o the_o devil_n sometime_o appear_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o sometime_o again_o as_o a_o glister_a serpent_n and_o in_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v most_o dangerous_a so_o it_o be_v with_o this_o flesh_n within_o we_o sometime_o it_o gross_o and_o violent_o oppose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n at_o other_o time_n it_o crafty_o insinuate_v it_o ready_o interpose_v it_o propound_v many_o sweet_a bait_n thus_o what_o it_o can_v do_v as_o a_o lion_n it_o accomplish_v as_o a_o fox_n so_o that_o what_o counsel_n be_v give_v mis._n 75._o keep_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o mouth_n from_o she_o that_o lie_v in_o thy_o bosom_n imply_v there_o will_v be_v treachery_n in_o the_o near_a relation_n this_o be_v much_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v against_o original_a sin_n that_o lie_v in_o thy_o own_o bosom_n yea_o it_o be_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o therefore_o how_o easy_o may_v it_o persuade_v thou_o yea_o no_o temptation_n without_o can_v do_v thou_o any_o hurt_n do_v not_o this_o flesh_n within_o betray_v all_o thus_o it_o crafty_o insinuate_v and_o surprise_v the_o strongesth_n hold_v of_o the_o soul_n before_o we_o be_v aware_a so_o you_o hear_v from_o that_o of_o james_n 1._o 17._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v and_o draw_v aside_o with_o his_o own_o lust_n sweet_a poison_n do_v more_o easy_o destroy_v white_a powder_n that_o give_v no_o noise_n more_o certain_o kill_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o godly_a may_v be_v carry_v away_o to_o sin_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o their_o heart_n may_v not_o condemn_v they_o and_o all_o because_o the_o flesh_n can_v so_o bewitch_v we_o it_o do_v cast_v such_o mist_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o differ_v three_o the_o flesh_n within_o we_o do_v keep_v off_o grace_n from_o its_o perfect_a work_n by_o depress_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o down_o that_o when_o grace_n will_v lift_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o heaven_n that_o be_v like_o a_o millstone_n about_o our_o neck_n and_o pull_v we_o back_o again_o it_o be_v lime_n to_o the_o bird_n wing_n it_o
yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o he_o reprove_v bellarmine_n for_o not_o touch_v upon_o all_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o about_o infant_n say_v that_o there_o be_v not_o want_v some_o among_o christian_n who_o think_v either_o some_o or_o all_o infant_n be_v through_o death_n whole_o abolish_v as_o beast_n who_o argument_n say_v he_o bellarmine_n shall_v have_v answer_v but_o herein_o vorstius_n seem_v to_o manifest_v his_o good_a will_n to_o the_o socinian_n party_n and_o though_o he_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o evangelici_fw-la yet_o he_o acknowledge_v they_o christiani_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o it_o shall_v be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o that_o concern_v infant_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n in_o divinity_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o person_n grow_v up_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o can_v so_o clear_o discover_v the_o truth_n about_o they_o as_o how_o infant_n be_v justify_v see_v they_o have_v no_o actual_a faith_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n as_o also_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v work_v in_o they_o regeneration_n and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n for_o see_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o of_o such_o infant_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o god_n promise_n be_v to_o the_o believer_n and_o his_o seed_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o they_o be_v sanctify_v though_o we_o know_v not_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v this_o in_o they_o thus_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v that_o infant_n will_v then_o be_v raise_v with_o perfect_a body_n all_o imperfection_n be_v then_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o glorify_a body_n as_o also_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o judgement_n though_o the_o judicial_a process_n mention_v by_o the_o evangelist_n instance_v only_o in_o actual_a sin_n and_o duty_n we_o must_v then_o be_v sober_a in_o this_o inquisition_n see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o so_o express_o of_o infant_n neither_o be_v the_o question_n necessary_o to_o be_v know_v and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v over_o curious_a in_o enquit_v what_o god_n will_v they_o let_v we_o 〈…〉_z we_o deserve_v not_o peter_n reproof_n joh._n 20._o busy_o ask_a about_o john_n what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o so_o god_n say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o how_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d of_o infant_n thou_o be_v a_o adult_n person_n do_v thou_o follow_v i_o second_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o distinction_n between_o such_o as_o 〈…〉_z under_o the_o covenant_n and_o such_o who_o parent_n and_o their_o seed_n be_v stranger_n 〈◊〉_d it_o and_o therefore_o with_o the_o remorstrant_n to_o conclude_v that_o all_o infant_n 〈◊〉_d bear_v of_o pagan_n be_v sure_o save_v be_v to_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o 〈…〉_z covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o be_v without_o which_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v 〈◊〉_d it_o say_v of_o the_o child_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o they_o be_v unclean_a 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o heathen_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v no_o more_o visible_a way_n for_o the_o child_n of_o heathen_n then_o for_o heathen_n themselves_o to_o be_v save_v but_o yet_o the_o orthodox_n do_v add_v that_o they_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o content_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o although_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o there_o speak_v of_o a_o doctrinal_a judgement_n but_o a_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n which_o church_n officer_n can_v exercise_v upon_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n though_o this_o be_v so_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o that_o general_a love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o special_a grace_n of_o he_o to_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v injurious_a to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o we_o make_v child_n without_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o special_a privilege_n which_o other_o within_o do_v receive_v than_o the_o gospel_n be_v no_o such_o extrordinary_a mercy_n than_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v no_o such_o signal_n favour_n then_o believe_v parent_n have_v no_o such_o cause_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o merciful_a dispensation_n towards_o they_o if_o heathen_n child_n be_v in_o as_o prepare_v a_o way_n for_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n as_o their_o posterity_n be_v 3._o therefore_o the_o fountain_n and_o spring_n head_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n be_v the_o election_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o in_o grow_v person_n it_o hold_v in_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o adult_a person_n that_o election_n do_v obtain_v and_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v among_o infant_n die_v so_o as_o well_o as_o of_o those_o that_o be_v man_n though_o this_o doctrine_n be_v reject_v by_o arminian_n yet_o believe_v parent_n who_o lose_v their_o child_n while_o in_o the_o blossom_n be_v great_o to_o comfort_v their_o soul_n concern_v their_o child_n so_o early_o decease_v for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o thereby_o know_v which_o child_v name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o which_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o they_o be_v external_o bring_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o in_o proxime_fw-la capacity_n to_o church-communion_n they_o may_v well_o satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o their_o election_n and_o that_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v they_o to_o eternal_a glory_n therefore_o be_v they_o in_o time_n receive_v into_o this_o grace_n and_o favour_n as_o to_o be_v of_o the_o repute_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o we_o must_v rest_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o god_n do_v internal_o go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n and_o that_o if_o the_o child_n be_v take_v away_o in_o its_o infancy_n it_o be_v do_v both_o in_o mercy_n to_o the_o child_n and_o to_o the_o parent_n of_o this_o subject_n it_o be_v good_a to_o peruse_v peter_n martyr_n comment_n 1_o cor._n 7._o last_o therefore_o in_o this_o great_a business_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o child_n die_v in_o infancy_n it_o be_v election_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grease_n that_o make_v the_o difference_n and_o not_o baptism_n this_o be_v augustine_n mistake_n of_o old_a and_o the_o popish_a error_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n to_o lay_v too_o much_o upon_o baptism_n as_o if_o that_o by_o its_o very_a work_n do_v opere_fw-la operato_fw-la as_o they_o say_v do_v take_v away_o original_a sin_n and_o put_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n from_o which_o man_n by_o actual_a impietis_fw-la may_v afterward_o fall_v away_o so_o that_o the_o error_n about_o baptism_n be_v extreme_a either_o such_o as_o think_v it_o only_o a_o temporary_a ordinance_n for_o the_o initiation_n of_o the_o church_n at_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_o or_o else_o such_o as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o efficacious_a instrument_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o from_o the_o mere_a work_n do_v though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a actual_a motion_n or_o stir_v of_o the_o heart_n at_o the_o time_n though_o administer_v to_o a_o adult_n person_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o by_o some_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n be_v exalt_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o outward_a wash_n will_v save_v a_o man_n not_o at_o all_o look_v to_o the_o inward_a grace_n represent_v thereby_o and_o by_o other_o it_o be_v whole_o reject_v as_o not_o be_v command_v we_o now_o in_o these_o time_n or_o if_o it_o be_v so_o be_v only_a commemorative_n of_o our_o duty_n not_o seat_v and_o obsignative_n of_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o remonstrant_n say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o it_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o protestant_a author_n be_v vehement_o suspect_v by_o they_o but_o we_o be_v to_o sail_v between_o these_o two_o rock_n neither_o give_v it_o too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a for_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o way_n of_o sacrament_n first_o when_o man_n do_v rest_n on_o they_o never_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o that_o grace_n they_o signify_v than_o the_o scripture_n do_v debase_v they_o attribute_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o to_o they_o make_v sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o sacrament_n if_o they_o be_v not_o receive_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n to_o he_o that_o keep_v not_o the_o law_n and_o 1_o
of_o integrity_n 479_o nor_n be_v there_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o any_o such_o conflict_n in_o a_o natural_a man_n 480_o it_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v sanctify_v 81_o conflict_n the_o several_a kind_n 500_o conscience_n what_o conscience_n be_v 223_o whence_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o unregenerate_a man_n 90_o and_o whence_o trouble_v of_o conscience_n in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n erroneous_a conscience_n ought_v to_o be_v obey_v 224_o conscience_n horrible_o blind_a and_o erroneous_a by_o nature_n 225_o and_o senseless_a 226_o the_o defect_n of_o conscience_n in_o its_o office_n and_o act_n 228_o the_o corruption_n of_o conscience_n in_o accuse_v and_o excuse_v 230_o of_o a_o counterfeit_a conscience_n 233_o sinful_a lust_n fancy_n and_o imagination_n custom_n and_o education_n mistake_v for_o conscience_n ib._n conscience_n severe_a against_o other_o man_n sin_n blind_a about_o its_o own_o 236_o security_n of_o conscience_n 237_o the_o defilement_n of_o conscience_n when_o trouble_v and_o awaken_v 238_o the_o difference_n between_o a_o trouble_a and_o a_o regenerate_a conscience_n 243_o cause_n of_o trouble_n of_o conscience_n without_o regeneration_n ib._n false_a cure_n of_o a_o wound_a conscience_n 245_o consent_n a_o twofold_a consent_n of_o the_o will_n express_v and_o formal_a or_o interpretative_a and_o virtual_a 287_o creation_n christ_n have_v his_o soul_n by_o creation_n and_o so_o we_o have_v we_o 195_o creature_n man_n bondage_n to_o the_o creature_n 317_o d_o damnation_n damnation_n due_a to_o all_o for_o original_a sin_n 528_o death_n death_n not_o natural_a to_o adam_n before_o sin_n 31_o 115_o death_n and_o all_o other_o misery_n come_v from_o sin_n 173_o devil_n the_o devil_n can_v compel_v we_o to_o sin_n 15_o 114_o difference_n difference_n between_o original_n and_o actual_a sin_n 477_o difficulty_n difficulty_n of_o turn_v to_o god_n whence_o 478_o doubt_n doubt_n whence_o 241_o duty_n imperfection_n in_o the_o best_a duty_n 11_o of_o do_v duty_n for_o conscience_n sake_n 234_o e_z exorcism_n exorcism_n use_v ancient_o at_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n 54_o f_o faculty_n some_o faculty_n and_o imbred_a principle_n leave_v in_o the_o soul_n after_o the_o fall_n 224_o man_n best_a faculty_n corrupt_v by_o sin_n 139_o flesh_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o every_o godly_a man_n 11_o how_o the_o word_n flesh_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n 139_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n contrary_a ib._n forgetfulness_n forgetfulness_n natural_a and_o moral_a 257_o forgetfulness_n of_o sin_n 260_o of_o useful_a example_n and_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n 261_o of_o our_o late_a end_n the_o day_n and_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n 262_o freedom_n several_a kind_n of_o freedom_n 306_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o suppression_n or_o abolish_n part_n of_o it_o 503_o g_o grace_n what_o sanctify_a grace_n be_v 20_o give_v not_o so_o much_o to_o curb_v actual_a sin_n as_o to_o cure_v the_o nature_n ib._n free_a grace_n exalt_v by_o the_o apostle_n 308_o the_o doctrine_n of_o free_a grace_n unpleasing_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 310_o the_o necessity_n of_o special_a grace_n to_o help_v against_o temptation_n 314_o h_n habit_n the_o habit_n of_o sin_n forbid_v and_o the_o habit_n of_o grace_n require_v by_o the_o law_n 45_o heathen_n heathen_n how_o far_o ignorant_a of_o original_a sin_n 168_o condemn_v the_o lusting_n of_o the_o heart_n 169_o heresy_n heretic_n the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n carpocratian_o montanist_n and_o donatist_n 225_o the_o guilt_n and_o craft_n of_o heretic_n 303_o i_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n his_o conception_n miraculous_a 388_o but_o frame_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n 389_o why_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n ib._n have_v a_o real_a body_n ib._n bear_a holy_a and_o without_o sin_n 390_o how_o he_o can_v be_v true_a man_n and_o yet_o free_a from_o sin_n 392_o ignorance_n a_o universal_a ignorance_n upon_o a_o man_n understanding_n 178_o 210_o image_n god_n image_n in_o adam_n not_o a_o infuse_a habit_n or_o habit_n but_o a_o natural_a rectitude_n or_o connatural_a perfection_n to_o his_o nature_n 19_o why_o call_v god_n image_n 21_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n reason_n and_o understanding_n one_o part_n of_o it_o 113_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n another_o part_n ib._n power_n to_o persevere_v in_o holiness_n another_o part_n ib._n a_o regular_a subordination_n of_o the_o affection_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n another_o part_n 114_o primitive_a glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n another_o part_n 115_o dominion_n and_o superiority_n another_o part_n yet_o not_o the_o only_a image_n of_o god_n as_o the_o socinian_o false_o ib._n how_o man_n make_v in_o it_o 131_o imagination_n imagination_n its_o nature_n 351_o its_o sinfulness_n in_o make_v idol_n and_o conceit_n to_o please_v itself_o 352_o and_o in_o its_o defect_n from_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v 353_o by_o its_o restlessness_n 355_o by_o their_o universality_n multitude_n disorder_n their_o rove_a and_o wander_v their_o impertinency_n and_o unseasonablenesse_n 356_o 357_o it_o eclipse_v and_o keep_v out_o the_o understanding_n 358_o conceive_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o actual_a transgression_n 359_o act_n sin_n with_o delight_n when_o there_o be_v no_o external_a act_n 360_o its_o propensity_n to_o all_o evil_a 361_o be_v continual_o invent_v new_a sin_n or_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 362_o vent_v its_o sinfulness_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o 364_o mind_n more_o affect_v with_o appearance_n than_o reality_n 365_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o fear_n and_o the_o work_n of_o conscience_n 366_o and_o its_o act_n in_o dream_n 367_o be_v not_o in_o subordination_n to_o the_o rational_a part_n of_o man_n 368_o the_o instrument_n in_o augustine_n judgement_n of_o convey_v sin_n to_o the_o child_n 368_o prone_a to_o receive_v the_o devil_n temptation_n 369_o immortal_a how_o many_o way_n a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v immortal_a 509_o of_o adam_n immortality_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n 513_o impossibility_n impossibility_n of_o man_n lose_v himself_o from_o the_o creature_n and_o return_v to_o god_n 371_o infant_n infant_n deserve_v hell_n 7_o sinner_n 29_o can_v be_v save_v without_o christ_n 35_o 55_o infant-holinesse_n what_o it_o be_v 56_o infant_n defile_v with_o original_a sin_n before_o bear_v 62_o judgement_n whence_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 219_o justification_n justification_n by_o impute_a not_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29_o k_o know_v know_a cvriosity_n and_o affection_n in_o all_o of_o know_v what_o be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v 184_o which_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n 212_o l_o law_n the_o law_n impossible_a to_o be_v keep_v 10_o a_o law_n what_o 85_o the_o law_n require_v habitual_a holiness_n 130_o forbid_v lust_n in_o the_o heart_n 156_o liberty_n liberty_n of_o will_v nothing_o but_o voluntarinesse_n or_o complacency_n 132_o lust_n what_o lust_n be_v 155_o how_o distinguish_v 157_o lust_n consider_v according_a to_o the_o fourfold_a estate_n of_o man_n 160_o sinful_a lust_n utter_o extirpate_v in_o heaven_n 161_o m_n man._n man_n by_o nature_n out_o of_o god_n favour_n 117_o man_n make_v to_o enjoy_v and_o glorify_v god_n 132_o 133_o how_o sin_n dissolve_v the_o harmony_n of_o man_n nature_n ib._n man_n unable_a to_o help_v himself_o out_o of_o his_o lose_a condition_n 153_o through_o sin_n it_o be_v worse_o with_o man_n than_o other_o creature_n 174_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o man_n enslave_v to_o the_o inferior_a 175_o man_n utter_o impotent_a to_o any_o spiritual_a good_a 177_o by_o his_o fall_n become_v like_o the_o devil_n 183_o memory_n the_o pollution_n of_o it_o 247_o what_o it_o be_v 250_o a_o twofold_a weakness_n of_o memory_n natural_a and_o sinful_a ib._n the_o use_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o 251_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 253_o discovery_n of_o its_o pollution_n 253_o wherein_o it_o be_v pollute_v 257_o wherein_o it_o fail_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n ib._n have_v much_o inward_a vitiosity_n adhere_v to_o it_o 263_o subservient_fw-fr to_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n 265_o mind_n whence_o the_o vanity_n and_o instability_n of_o the_o mind_n 217_o ministry_n one_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 255_o n_o natural_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v carnal_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o religious_a worship_n in_o religious_a ordinance_n in_o religious_a performance_n 140_o 141_o in_o spiritual_a transaction_n and_o religious_a deportment_n 142_o 143_o necessity_n what_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o freedom_n 312_o o_o original_a sinne._n the_o necessity_n of_o know_v it_o 1_o the_o term_n ambiguous_o use_v and_o how_o take_v in_o this_o treatise_n ib._n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o natural_a concontagion_n on_o all_o 2_o why_o call_v original_a sin_n 5_o denial_n of_o
it_o the_o mother_n of_o many_o error_n 6_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n 7_o worse_o than_o actual_a 8_o ignorance_n thereof_o the_o cause_n why_o man_n understand_v not_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n 9_o inseparable_o adhere_v to_o the_o best_a 11_o a_o natural_a evil_n and_o how_o with_o the_o several_a name_n it_o have_v have_v 13_o the_o difilement_n of_o our_o specifical_a be_v 14_o the_o inward_a principle_n of_o all_o sinful_a motion_n ib._n flacius_n his_o opinion_n concern_v it_o ib._n be_v always_o put_v itself_o forth_o 16_o neerer_n to_o we_o than_o actual_a or_o habitual_a sin_n 18_o what_o it_o be_v 19_o 20_o why_o compare_v to_o death_n 21_o objection_n answer_v 22_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 28_o propagate_v ib._n be_v a_o internal_a and_o natural_a depravation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n 32_o adam_n sin_n impute_v to_o we_o be_v not_o all_o our_o original_a sin_n ib._n of_o that_o opinion_n that_o original_a sin_n be_v vitium_fw-la but_o not_o peccatum_fw-la 33_o true_o and_o proper_o a_o sin_n 34_o against_o the_o law_n 35_o how_o voluntary_a 39_o arminius_n and_o the_o remonstrant_n disagree_v about_o original_a sin_n 40_o arminius_n remorstrant_n zuinglius_fw-la papist_n scotist_n and_o socinian_o opinion_n of_o it_o 40_o a_o sin_n a_o punishment_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o sin_n 41_o original_a inherent_a sin_n and_o adam_n impute_a sin_n be_v two_o distinct_a sin_n 43_o against_o the_o law_n and_o how_o 44_o 45_o acknowledge_v in_o old_a testament_n time_n 48_o remonstrant_n confess_v it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n ib._n compare_v to_o a_o leprosy_n 51_o make_v we_o leathsom_a to_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v 52_o why_o call_v uncleanness_n ib._n shall_v make_v we_o vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n ib._n put_v a_o man_n by_o nature_n into_o worse_a condition_n than_o beast_n 53_o make_v we_o like_o the_o devil_n ib._n pollute_v our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o unfit_a and_o unworthy_a to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n in_o duty_n 54_o make_v we_o to_o be_v in_o the_o most_o immediate_a contrariety_n to_o god_n that_o can_v be_v ib._n the_o denial_n of_o it_o charge_v upon_o calvinist_n by_o the_o lutheran_n 56_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o rabbin_n and_o father_n 62_o meditation_n thereon_o wherein_o advantageous_a 64_o not_o one_o universal_a thing_n of_o general_a influence_n but_o a_o particular_a thing_n in_o particular_a man_n 65_o to_o be_v bewail_v even_o by_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v ib._n a_o twofold_a original_a sin_n 66_o the_o different_a opinion_n of_o man_n about_o humiliation_n for_o it_o 67_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o 68_o papist_n against_o sorrow_n for_o it_o 69_o several_a opinion_n concern_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o 67_o 68_o 69_o wherein_o repentance_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o original_a and_o actual_a sin_n do_v differ_v 70_o it_o be_v a_o universal_a defilement_n 71_o and_o a_o universal_a guilt_n ib._n and_o the_o fountain_n and_o root_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n ib._n and_o the_o great_a sin_n 72_o inseparable_a from_o our_o nature_n while_o we_o live_v 73_o of_o the_o scripture_n name_n of_o it_o 79_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o substance_n of_o the_o soul_n ib._n why_o call_v the_o old_a man_n 80_o improper_o call_v a_o law_n 83_o why_o call_v a_o law_n 84_o instruct_v a_o man_n in_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v and_o provoke_v to_o all_o evil_a ib._n compel_v to_o all_o evil_a 85_o why_o call_v the_o inherent_a or_o indwelling_a sin_n 90_o how_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o regenerate_a ib._n active_a and_o ever_o stir_v 94_o be_v of_o a_o insinuate_a and_o contaminate_v nature_n 95_o deprive_v both_o of_o power_n and_o will_v to_o do_v good_a 97_o 98_o incline_v the_o heart_n to_o the_o creature_n 98_o resist_v all_o proffer_n of_o grace_n 99_o weaken_v the_o principle_n of_o grace_n 100_o why_o call_v a_o treasure_n 102_o a_o inexhausted_a stock_n 103_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o pleasure_n in_o sin_n 104_o call_v a_o body_n and_o why_o 105_o 107_o show_n itself_o outward_o in_o all_o our_o action_n 107_o can_v be_v mortify_v without_o pain_n ib._n a_o reality_n yet_o not_o a_o substance_n 108_o not_o a_o single_a sin_n but_o a_o lump_n of_o all_o evil_a ib._n incline_v only_o to_o carnal_a earthly_a and_o bodily_a thing_n 109_o seth_n bear_v in_o original_a sin_n 110_o 111_o deprive_v of_o more_o than_o external_a happiness_n and_o immortality_n against_o socinian_o 117_o many_o papist_n deny_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o it_o 136_o have_v infect_v all_o man_n 137_o positive_a as_o well_o as_o privative_a 144_o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o 145_o produce_v positive_a sinful_a action_n 146_o stick_n close_o than_o vicious_a habit_n ib._n not_o a_o pestilential_a quality_n in_o the_o body_n 149_o be_v proper_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n 157_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n 159_o and_o why_o so_o call_v 162_o it_o be_v ignorant_a also_o ib._n define_v 164_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o the_o whole_a of_o man_n the_o subject_n thereof_o ib._n propagate_v and_o communicate_v to_o all_o adam_n posterity_n 165_o true_o know_v only_o by_o scripture-light_n 167_o how_o far_o heathen_n be_v ignorant_a thereof_o 168_o the_o propagation_n thereof_o by_o the_o soul_n creation_n 199_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o error_n 211_o and_o with_o curiosity_n 212_o and_o vanity_n 213_o and_o folly_n 214_o pollute_v the_o conscience_n how_o and_o wherein_o 221_o pollute_v the_o memory_n 249_o pollute_v the_o will_n 268_o the_o affection_n 325_o the_o imagination_n 348_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 392_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n 387_o not_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n except_v but_o only_o christ_n 387._o to_o 401_o original_a sin_n impute_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 405_o inherent_a the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o 407_o it_o defile_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n be_v incurable_a take_v away_o all_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o feeling_n be_v habitual_a radicate_v in_o the_o soul_n 407._o to_o 410_o objection_n against_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n every_o one_o have_v his_o proper_a original_a sin_n 412_o vent_v itself_o betimes_o 415_o be_v alike_o in_o all_o 419_o the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o original_a sin_n be_v man_n propensity_n to_o sin_n 437._o to_o 455_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sine_fw-la 455_o evil_a motion_n not_o consent_v unto_o and_o lust_n consent_v unto_o 464_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 474_o death_n 505_o eternal_a damnation_n 526_o p_o pray_v a_o natural_a man_n can_v pray_v 314_o pride_n pride_n the_o cause_n of_o most_o heresy_n 218_o propagation_n propagation_n of_o sin_n 397_o punishment_n the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o punishment_n and_o a_o sin_n 41_o r_o redeemer_n the_o necessity_n of_o a_o redeemer_n demonstrate_v our_o thraldom_n to_o sin_n 319_o reformation_n a_o carnal_a man_n reformation_n be_v but_o the_o avoid_n of_o one_o sin_n by_o another_o 318_o regenerate_v a_o sure_a difference_n between_o a_o regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n 9_o regeneration_n three_o sort_n of_o mistake_a regeneration_n 10_o relic_n relic_n of_o sin_n 474_o remember_v whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o remember_v thing_n when_o we_o will_v not_o 266_o righteousness_n original_a righteousness_n not_o give_v to_o adam_n as_o a_o curb_n to_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n 25_o the_o difficulty_n of_o rom._n 5._o 26_o original_a righteousness_n the_o privation_n of_o it_o a_o sin_n 130_o we_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o by_o adam_n 131_o universal_o lose_v 135_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o temporal_a loss_n ib._n the_o privation_n of_o it_o do_v necessary_o infer_v the_o presence_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o a_o subject_n susceptible_fw-fr 202_o saint_n sacrament_n one_o end_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 255_o sanctification_n sanctification_n two_o fold_n 391_o satan_n all_o by_o nature_n in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n 370_o scripture_n scripture_n discover_v we_o to_o ourselves_o better_a then_o light_a of_o nature_n or_o philosophy_n 161_o 168_o the_o end_n of_o its_o be_v write_v 253_o self-knowing_a self_n know_v a_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o hindrance_n of_o it_o 8_o senseless_a we_o be_v altogether_o senseless_a as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a concernment_n 176_o sin_n a_o man_n natural_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n 15_o 16_o the_o reason_n why_o all_o man_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o sin_n though_o inclinable_a thereto_o 17_o man_n lie_v under_o a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v yet_o this_o necessity_n be_v consistent_a with_o voluntarinesse_n 18_o sin_n delightful_a to_o man_n 21_o how_o sin_n be_v natural_a to_o we_o 24_o christ_n only_o bear_v without_o sin_n and_o how_o 37._o 390_o sin_n be_v what_o
disease_n be_v dangerous_a it_o be_v easy_a err_a but_o dangerous_a in_o this_o point_n hence_o this_o article_n do_v so_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o worthy_n that_o they_o use_v all_o diligence_n to_o keep_v this_o fountain_n pure_a great_o fear_v the_o posterity_n to_o come_v will_v be_v negligent_a herein_o now_o as_o for_o the_o mean_n how_o we_o be_v justify_v they_o do_v not_o only_o learn_v it_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o peculiar_o appropriate_v this_o to_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o particular_a grace_n but_o experimental_o and_o practical_o out_o of_o their_o own_o heart_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v great_o exercise_v and_o tempt_v about_o his_o favour_n and_o to_o be_v often_o in_o the_o deep_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n for_o many_o day_n that_o so_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o may_v be_v the_o more_o confirm_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o themselves_o and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o protestant_a writer_n in_o this_o controversy_n do_v chief_o militate_v against_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o work_n in_o justification_n then_o assert_v by_o the_o papist_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o thereby_o also_o they_o do_v exclude_v their_o conditionality_n also_o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n 1._o hence_o perkins_n quantus_fw-la vir_fw-la say_v fides_n est_fw-la unicum_fw-la &_o solum_fw-la illud_fw-la instrumentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v the_o alone_a and_o only_a instrument_n wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n whereby_o he_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n apply_v his_o righteousness_n to_o himself_o which_o neither_o hope_n or_o charity_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n can_v do_v and_o whereas_o he_o have_v grant_v in_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n that_o these_o grace_n be_v present_a at_o jnstification_n but_o do_v nothing_o to_o it_o but_o faith_n do_v all_o as_o the_o head_n be_v present_a to_o the_o eye_n when_o it_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n alone_o that_o see_v bishop_n his_o adversary_n by_o scorn_n call_v this_o a_o worthy_a piece_n of_o philosophy_n and_o labour_v to_o invalidate_v it_o but_o the_o learned_a abbot_n his_o defendant_n be_v large_a in_o clear_v of_o this_o truth_n distinguish_v of_o a_o separation_n real_a and_o mental_a and_o that_o again_o into_o negative_a and_o privative_a declare_v that_o faith_n though_o not_o negative_o consider_v exclude_v other_o grace_n yet_o privative_o abstract_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v i_o will_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o solid_a and_o excellent_a writer_n in_o this_o point_n perkins_n his_o reason_n for_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o be_v very_o pregnant_a from_o joh._n 3._o 14._o where_n believe_v in_o christ_n for_o eternal_a life_n be_v compare_v to_o behold_v of_o the_o serpent_n that_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n now_o as_o it_o be_v mere_a see_v and_o no_o work_v that_o do_v heal_v the_o wound_a israelite_n so_o it_o be_v mere_a believe_v and_o no_o other_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o spiritual_a privilege_n justific_n chemnitius_n also_o give_v reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n use_v the_o word_n solâ_fw-la of_o faith_n in_o justification_n make_v one_o to_o be_v that_o merit_n and_o dignity_n may_v be_v exclude_v from_o our_o work_n and_o all_o attribute_v to_o grace_v only_o but_o another_o ut_fw-la ostendatur_fw-la medium_n seu_fw-la organon_n applicationis_fw-la for_o not_o by_o work_n but_o faith_n alone_o be_v the_o promise_v receive_v it_o be_v clear_a then_o that_o our_o former_a divine_n though_o they_o principal_o aim_v at_o the_o exclude_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n yet_o do_v also_o thereby_o shut_v out_o their_o conditionality_n because_o they_o make_v faith_n the_o only_a applicativum_fw-la medium_n and_o because_o they_o deny_v other_o grace_n to_o have_v any_o such_o receptive_a power_n for_o when_o the_o papist_n urge_v other_o grace_n as_o love_n etc._n etc._n they_o answer_v that_o these_o do_v consist_v in_o extramittendo_fw-la faith_n in_o intus_fw-la recipiendo_fw-la and_o last_o because_o they_o make_v they_o only_a qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o effect_n or_o discovery_n of_o true_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n or_o as_o i_o know_v of_o in_o any_o sound_a author_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o repentance_n or_o by_o love_n neither_o be_v this_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o 2._o exclude_v the_o conditionality_n of_o work_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o justification_n at_o first_o only_o but_o as_o continue_v so_o that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o we_o be_v justify_v all_o along_o by_o faith_n although_o therefore_o the_o learned_a brother_n do_v often_o fly_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n and_o if_o this_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o superstructure_n tumble_v with_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o scripture_n justification_n begin_v and_o continue_v be_v by_o faith_n alone_o hence_o the_o apostle_n argue_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n bring_v that_o text_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3._o 11._o which_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n respective_o to_o justification_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 5._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n will_v it_o not_o be_v irrational_a to_o limit_v it_o only_o to_o our_o justification_n at_o first_o be_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n rom._n 1._o 17._o not_o from_o faith_n to_o work_n antidote_n see_v calvin_n prove_v non_fw-la minus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la complementum_fw-la quam_fw-la initium_fw-la fidei_fw-la tribuendum_fw-la esse_fw-la so_o that_o our_o justification_n be_v by_o faith_n to_o faith_n not_o by_o faith_n to_o work_n if_o my_o judgement_n be_v for_o justification_n by_o work_n 3._o as_o a_o condition_n thereof_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n both_o in_o preach_v and_o print_v as_o occasion_n serve_v to_o persuade_v the_o forbear_n of_o the_o word_n sola_n when_o we_o say_v faith_n justify_v for_o if_o god_n have_v appoint_v work_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n how_o dare_v any_o man_n presume_v to_o say_v faith_n alone_o and_o thus_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o moderate_a advice_n of_o cassander_n who_o say_v multis_fw-la eruditis_fw-la &_o piis_fw-la viris_fw-la satius_fw-la videtur_fw-la &_o in_fw-la concionibus_fw-la popularibus_fw-la vox_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la praetermittatur_fw-la i_o can_v grant_v 4._o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n appoint_v by_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n provide_v the_o conditionality_n of_o it_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o receptive_a office_n of_o faith_n and_o god_n designment_n thereunto_o but_o it_o can_v be_v a_o instrument_n apply_v and_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n my_o reverend_a brother_n contend_v for_o when_o we_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o a_o apply_v mean_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n be_v consider_v as_o donum_fw-la oblatum_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o receive_v this_o treasure_n but_o when_o it_o justify_v as_o a_o condition_n in_o the_o sense_n assert_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v ut_fw-la opus_fw-la praestitum_fw-la whereby_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o which_o make_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o justification_n which_o latter_a differ_v from_o the_o popish_a way_n only_o ut_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la they_o make_v work_n merit_n and_o cause_n he_o condition_n whereas_o not_o only_a causality_n but_o conditionality_n do_v overthrow_v the_o alone_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o introduce_v another_o way_n of_o justification_n then_o by_o application_n alone_o or_o if_o the_o learned_a brother_n will_v make_v work_n a_o condition_n of_o justification_n when_o faith_n alone_o do_v begin_v and_o continue_v it_o he_o will_v be_v necessary_o involve_v in_o a_o contradiction_n in_o what_o a_o sense_n i_o make_v faith_n a_o passive_a instrument_n but_o supernatural_a i_o have_v in_o my_o former_a treatise_n clear_o explain_v and_o so_o need_v not_o repeat_v it_o here_o again_o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n to_o exclude_v work_n form_v a_o conditionality_n 5._o as_o to_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n and_o yet_o to_o affirm_v they_o requisite_a necessary_o in_o the_o subject_a justify_v i_o wonder_v at_o the_o wilfulness_n in_o some_o who_o accuse_v they_o as_o a_o contradiction_n when_o protestant_a writer_n do_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o illustrate_v this_o by_o divers_a similitude_n because_o repentance_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n must_v their_o office_n and_o work_n be_v confound_v must_v all_o they_o be_v condition_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o repentance_n but_o faith_n that_o receive_v the_o pardon_n yet_o repentance_n qualifi_v the_o subject_a and_o denote_v it_o capable_a of_o
conversion_n mr_n hezekiah_n woodward_n of_o education_n of_o youth_n or_o the_o child_n patrimony_n the_o life_n and_o act_n of_o the_o good_a and_o bad_a king_n of_o judah_n a_o treatise_n of_o fear_n a-thank-offering_a mr_n samuel_n fisher_n a_o love-token_n for_o mourner_n be_v two_o funeral_n sermon_n with_o meditation_n preparatory_a to_o his_o own_o expect_a death_n in_o a_o time_n and_o place_n of_o great_a mortality_n mr_n herbert_n palmer_n and_o mr_n daniel_n cawdry_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o 4_o part_n memorial_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o seven_o treatise_n 1._o of_o make_v religion_n one_o business_n with_o a_o appendix_n apply_v to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n 2._o the_o character_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o paradox_n 3._o the_o character_n of_o visible_a godliness_n 4._o consideration_n to_o excite_v to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o shake_v of_o spiritual_a drowsiness_n 5._o remedy_n against_o carelessness_n 6._o the_o soul_n of_o fast_v 7._o brief_a rule_n for_o daily_a conversation_n and_o particular_a direction_n for_o the_o lordsday_n his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n towards_o his_o faithful_a one_o his_o sermon_n entitle_v the_o duty_n and_o honour_n of_o church-r_a mr_n william_n barton_n his_o psalm_n his_o catalogue_n of_o sin_n and_o duty_n imply_v in_o each_o commandment_n in_o verse_n mr_n vicar_n chronicle_n in_o four_o part_n mr_n samuel_n clark_n a_o general_a martyrology_n or_o a_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o this_o time_n together_o with_o the_o life_n of_o many_o eminent_a modern_a divine_n his_o sermon_n at_o the_o warwickshire_n man_n feast_n entitle_v christian_a god_n fellowship_n mr_n king_n marriage_n of_o the_o lamb._n mr_n short_n theological_a poem_n the_o french_a alphabet_n jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la ministerii_fw-la by_o the_o provincial-assem_o of_o london_n mr_n thomas_n blake_n his_o answer_n to_o blackwood_n of_o baptism_n birth-priviledge_n mr_n cook_n his_o font_n uncover_v dr_n john_n wallis_n his_o explanation_n of_o the_o assembly_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d augustine_n catechism_n 〈◊〉_d vicar_n catechism_n mr_n pagit_n defence_n of_o church-government_n by_o presbyterial_a classical_a and_o synodal_n assembly_n mr_n though_o paget_n a_o demonstration_n of_o family-duty_n mr_n anthony_n burgess_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la or_o a_o vindication_n of_o the_o law_n and_o covenant_n from_o the_o error_n of_o papist_n socinian_o and_o antinomian_o a_o treatise_n of_o justification_n in_o two_o part_n spiritual_a refine_v part_v 1_o or_o a_o treatise_n of_o grace_n and_o assurance_n handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o assurance_n the_o use_n of_o sign_n in_o self_n examination_n how_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o counterfeit_n several_a true_a sign_n of_o grace_n and_o many_o false_a one_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n under_o divers_a scripture_n notion_n viz._n regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n the_o heart_n of_o flesh_n vocation_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n spiritual_a refine_v the_o second_o part_n or_o a_o treatise_n of_o sin_n with_o its_o cause_n difference_n mitigation_n and_o aggravation_n special_o of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o presumptuous_a and_o reign_v sin_n and_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o formality_n in_o religion_n all_o tend_v to_o unmask_v counterfeit_n christian_n terrify_v the_o ungodly_a comfort_n doubt_v saint_n humble_a man_n and_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o cxlv_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a 17_o chapter_n of_o st_n john_n be_v christ_n prayer_n before_o his_o passion_n the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o encouragement_n to_o reformation_n a_o sermon_n upon_o mark._n 1._o vers_fw-la 2_o 4._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o sermon_n before_o the_o court_n marshal_n psal_n 106_o 30_o 31._o the_o magistrate_n commission_n upon_o rom._n 13._o 4._o at_o the_o election_n of_o a_o lord_n maior_n rome_n cruelty_n and_o apostasy_n upon_o revel_n 19_o 2._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o 5_o of_o november_n the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v endeavour_v more_o than_o the_o commonwealth_n upon_o judg._n 6._o 27._o 28_o 29._o preach_v before_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n public_a affection_n press_v upon_o numb_a 11._o 12._o before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o self_n judge_v in_o order_n to_o the_o sacrament_n with_o a_o sermon_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o treatise_n of_o original_a sinne._n mr_n richard_n baxter_n plain_a scripture-proof_n of_o infant_n baptism_n the_o right_a method_n for_o get_v and_o keep_v spiritual_a peace_n and_o comfort_n the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n in_o four_o part_n 1._o the_o spirit_n intrinsic_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n with_o a_o determination_n of_o this_o question_n whether_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o hic_fw-la apostle_n do_v oblige_v those_o to_o believe_v who_o never_o see_v they_o 2._o the_o spirit_n internal_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n 3._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o arrogancy_n of_o reason_n against_o divine_a revelation_n repress_v the_o christian-concord_n or_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o associate_v minister_n of_o worcestershire_n with_o mr_n baxter_n explication_n of_o it_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o worcestershire_n petition_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o maintenace_n the_o quaker_n catechism_n a_o apology_n against_o mr_n blake_n dr_n kendal_n mr_n lodovicus_n molineus_n mr_n air_n and_o mr_n crandon_n his_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest_n the_o safe_a religion_n a_o piece_n against_o popery_n hiâ—â—â—esent_a thought_n about_o perseverant_a 〈…〉_z practice_n of_o godliness_n mr_n langly_n his_o catechiâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z a_o treatise_n 〈…〉_z dr_n teate_n he_o 〈…〉_z at_o the_o funeral_n of_o sr._n charles_n cooâ—_n mr_n dury_n the_o desire_n of_o foreign_a divine_n of_o a_o body_n of_o divinity_n from_o english_a divine_n with_o a_o essay_n of_o a_o model_n ford._n three_o common_a mistake_n about_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n doct._n observe_v obj_fw-la answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n object_n answ_n origen_n and_o plato_n opinion_n the_o jew_n some_o papist_n arg._n 3._o arg._n 4._o arg._n 5._o argum._n 6._o it_o be_v cover_v over_o with_o the_o veil_n of_o blindness_n vid._n cerd_a iâ—_n tert._n de_fw-fr presc_fw-fr ii_o with_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n superior_a object_n 1._o god_n 3._o the_o scripture_n 4._o the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o sin_n past_a 2._o example_n of_o other_o 3._o the_o former_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o we_o 4._o our_o end_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 5._o the_o affliction_n of_o other_o 〈…〉_z apol._n confess_v c._n de_fw-fr trin._n propos_fw-fr 2._o quest_n answ_n prop._n 4._o prop._n 1._o cathol_n refor_n controu._n 4._o cap._n 1._o exam._n council_n trid._n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la justific_n prop._n 2._o sex_n sessiois_fw-mi antidote_n prop._n 3._o prop._n 4._o prop._n 5._o prop._n 6._o spalat_n de_fw-fr repub._n eccl._n lib._n 7._o cap_n 11._o vindic._n grat._n lib._n 1._o pars_fw-la tertia_fw-la vol._n mai._n pag._n 218._o prop._n 7._o prop._n 8._o aphorism_n of_o justification_n pag._n 300._o
be_v usual_o object_v against_o this_o truth_n and_o first_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v we_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n from_o hence_o they_o argue_v if_o these_o two_o command_n can_v be_v perfect_o fullfil_v why_o be_v they_o require_v of_o we_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v no_o man_n live_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o perfection_n and_o exactness_n of_o this_o law_n who_o can_v say_v he_o love_v god_n as_o much_o as_o the_o command_n require_v that_o he_o never_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o never_o find_v any_o sinful_a motion_n any_o irregular_a work_n of_o heart_n though_o he_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o they_o suppose_v that_o be_v always_o true_a which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v grant_v yet_o such_o motion_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o very_a have_v of_o they_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o exactness_n of_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o these_o command_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o rule_n must_v always_o be_v perfect_a not_o want_v or_o fail_v in_o any_o thing_n the_o command_n do_v represent_v the_o perfect_a idea_n of_o complete_a righteousness_n as_o statue_n that_o be_v erect_v up_o in_o high_a and_o eminent_a place_n be_v common_o of_o great_a length_n than_o the_o ordinary_a stature_n of_o man_n be_v thus_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n the_o righteousness_n command_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o subject_n that_o receive_v it_o according_a to_o its_o proper_a capacity_n the_o law_n than_o be_v perfect_a but_o we_o be_v imperfect_a true_a obedience_n and_o imperfect_a must_v not_o be_v confound_v as_o castellio_n most_o ignorant_o do_v and_o therefore_o abandon_v that_o opinion_n de_n justificat_fw-la pag._n 46._o which_o make_v imperfection_n a_o sin_n but_o he_o calumniate_v the_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v we_o hold_v nothing_o a_o virtue_n but_o what_o be_v chief_a ibid._n pag._n 43._o neither_o do_v we_o call_v that_o imperfection_n which_o may_v have_v a_o great_a degree_n adam_n be_v not_o imperfect_a because_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o angle_n have_v in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v judge_v that_o one_o saint_n shall_v have_v more_o grace_n than_o another_o yet_o every_o one_o perfect_v in_o their_o measure_n and_o though_o it_o be_v so_o he_o that_o have_v not_o so_o much_o holiness_n as_o the_o chief_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v sinful_o imperfect_a there_o be_v a_o negative_a imperfection_n and_o a_o privative_a this_o late_a be_v when_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o what_o degree_n it_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o then_o it_o be_v always_o a_o sin_n the_o star_n have_v not_o as_o much_o light_n as_o the_o sun_n but_o this_o be_v no_o privative_a imperfection_n because_o it_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v the_o sun_n now_o the_o command_n of_o god_n require_v of_o we_o the_o chief_a love_n that_o we_o can_v by_o grace_n put_v forth_o not_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n which_o be_v possible_a but_o what_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o any_o defect_n herein_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o admit_v that_o all_o grace_n be_v not_o alike_o no_o more_o than_o all_o sin_n one_o may_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o another_o yet_o he_o that_o be_v the_o high_a attainer_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o the_o command_n and_o therefore_o whatever_o fall_v short_a of_o that_o be_v damnable_a deserve_a wrath_n of_o god_n second_o when_o we_o say_v no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n because_o the_o flesh_n do_v still_o abide_v in_o we_o we_o mean_v not_o as_o if_o this_o be_v so_o because_o god_n can_v not_o subdue_v it_o or_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o righteousness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v so_o that_o castellio_n exclamation_n in_o this_o case_n be_v ridiculous_a here_o be_v no_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v christ_n a_o semi-saviour_n for_o we_o ready_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o absolute_o free_a from_o sin_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n we_o be_v immediate_o purge_v from_o all_o evil_a so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v make_v we_o thus_o complete_a but_o he_o will_v not_o neither_o do_v this_o tend_v to_o his_o dishonour_n no_o more_o than_o that_o we_o die_v that_o we_o be_v â—â—ck_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o corruptible_a body_n for_o do_v not_o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v have_v glorious_a body_n that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o this_o corruption_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v immediate_o see_v then_o christ_n have_v assure_v we_o that_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v make_v perfect_o holy_a and_o happy_a in_o time_n though_o it_o be_v not_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o cavil_v herein_o but_o satisfy_v ourselves_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n when_o he_o cure_v bodily_a disease_n he_o do_v perfect_o cure_v they_o but_o do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o must_v do_v so_o in_o soul-disease_n as_o castellio_n urge_v no_o certain_o but_o rather_o as_o christ_n though_o he_o heal_v some_o perfect_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o their_o mortality_n from_o they_o so_o though_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v strength_n to_o overcome_v gross_a sin_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o make_v impeccable_a as_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v but_o there_o remain_v the_o fuel_n of_o sin_n still_o within_o we_o not_o but_o that_o god_n can_v remove_v it_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enable_v the_o israelite_n to_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o canaanite_n but_o because_o he_o will_v not_o god_n can_v have_v make_v all_o the_o world_n at_o once_o but_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v in_o our_o sanctification_n so_o that_o herein_o we_o be_v daily_o teach_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o depend_v alone_o upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o all_o sin_n be_v remove_v and_o we_o confirm_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n than_o there_o will_v be_v no_o danger_n of_o pride_n as_o there_o be_v not_o in_o those_o who_o be_v make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n but_o be_v be_v we_o make_v perfect_a and_o deliver_v from_o all_o sin_n yet_o abide_v still_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n we_o shall_v quick_o be_v drunken_a with_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o excellency_n so_o that_o perfection_n while_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n will_v not_o be_v so_o advantageous_a unto_o we_o unless_o to_o perfection_n god_n shall_v also_o add_v confirmation_n and_o this_o will_v be_v to_o confound_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o first_o objection_n ¶_o 6._o i_o shall_v only_o name_v a_o second_o objection_n make_v in_o the_o general_a against_o the_o relic_n of_o original_a corruption_n in_o a_o man_n though_o regenerate_v and_o thereby_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o renovation_n because_o this_o do_v more_o proper_o belong_v to_o another_o head_n in_o divinity_n which_o be_v much_o dispute_v viz._n de_fw-fr perfectione_n justitia_fw-la of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n the_o objection_n which_o be_v plausible_o and_o specious_o urge_v against_o this_o truth_n be_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o be_v pernicious_a to_o godliness_n that_o it_o be_v a_o plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o encouragement_n to_o man_n to_o content_v themselves_o in_o their_o formal_a and_o sluggish_a way_n because_o they_o can_v be_v perfect_a thus_o it_o be_v think_v we_o bring_v up_o a_o ill_a report_n about_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n as_o those_o spy_n do_v about_o canaan_n we_o discourage_v people_n make_v their_o heart_n faint_a because_o of_o great_a giant_n that_o we_o say_v be_v in_o the_o way_n in_o this_o manner_n julian_n the_o pelagian_a old_a of_o calumniate_v austin_n that_o he_o do_v in_o naturae_fw-la invidiam_fw-la malae_fw-la conversationis_fw-la sordes_fw-la refundere_fw-la that_o he_o do_v peccantibus_fw-la metum_fw-la demere_fw-la quorum_fw-la obscenitatum_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la &_o sanctorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la injuriis_fw-la he_o do_v consolari_fw-la because_o he_o make_v paul_n to_o speak_v those_o word_n the_o evil_n that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v of_o his_o